say_v he_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a if_o he_o mislike_v that_o doctrine_n he_o may_v have_v deny_v it_o and_o remain_v a_o catholic_a a_o catholic_a i_o may_v remain_v and_o do_v but_o not_o of_o their_o communion_n that_o prop_n fail_v for_o those_o structure_n which_o i_o see_v clear_o to_o be_v ruinous_a without_o it_o it_o be_v a_o intolerable_a cavil_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n to_o delude_v the_o reader_n with_o impertinent_a digression_n as_o often_o he_o do_v i_o have_v clear_o express_v my_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n alone_o nor_o in_o a_o council_n such_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n nor_o the_o congregation_n under_o his_o obedience_n be_v infallible_a to_o say_v the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v be_v the_o church_n universal_a which_o i_o allow_v according_a to_o st._n paul_n expression_n to_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n be_v a_o arrogant_a beg_n of_o a_o conclusion_n which_o will_v never_o be_v allow_v to_o they_o all_o christian_a church_n that_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o be_v far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n cry_v against_o their_o blind_a presumption_n in_o appropriate_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n true_o universal_a compose_v of_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a such_o as_o be_v the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o though_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o infallible_a yet_o it_o shall_v not_o err_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a to_o man_n salvation_n i_o do_v pious_o believe_v and_o of_o my_o meaning_n therein_o i_o give_v he_o no_o occasion_n to_o doubt_v therefore_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n grant_v it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o sense_n i_o deny_v infallibility_n to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o a_o council_n of_o those_o depend_v upon_o he_o or_o out_o of_o it_o it_o follow_v we_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n for_o their_o tenet_n rely_v upon_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n which_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v certain_a in_o itself_o nor_o consequent_o give_v certainty_n to_o thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o he_o only_o allow_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n joint_o with_o a_o general_a council_n herein_o he_o gratify_v the_o jansenist_n who_o may_v by_o this_o plead_v for_o indemnity_n notwithstanding_o the_o definition_n of_o innocent_a the_o ten_o and_o alexander_n the_o seven_o against_o they_o which_o be_v not_o confirm_v or_o autorize_v by_o a_o general_a council_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o pope_n can_v pretend_v to_o infallibility_n in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o opinion_n who_o hereby_o must_v incense_v against_o himself_o all_o the_o party_n adverse_a to_o the_o jansenist_n which_o will_v prove_v too_o hard_o for_o he_o but_o he_o say_v all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_a council_n therefore_o aquinas_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n be_v in_o his_o opinion_n no_o catholic_o of_o who_o etc._n who_o can._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr lo._n c._n 4._o aquin_n in_o 4_o d._n 6._o qu._n 1._o art_n 7._o in_o 3._o qu._n 2._o ad_fw-la 3._o turrecrem_fw-la l._n 2._o sum_n ecclesiae_fw-la c._n 91._o alphons_n à _fw-fr cast_n de_fw-fr just_a haer._n pun_v l._n c._n 5._o gloss_n interlin_fw-mi in_o illud_fw-la math._n 16._o porte_fw-fr infer_v etc._n etc._n canus_n relate_v that_o the_o church_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o may_v err_v material_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o 30._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n which_o if_o he_o do_v consider_v and_o examine_v he_o will_v not_o so_o peremtory_o assert_v that_o all_o catholic_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o infallibility_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n joint_o neither_o indeed_o do_v mr._n s._n himself_o sâ—em_v to_o be_v very_o strong_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o infallibility_n for_o in_o the_o comfort_n he_o give_v his_o brethren_n on_o this_o account_n extol_v magnificent_o their_o happiness_n herein_o above_o protestant_n he_o so_o order_v the_o matter_n that_o their_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o real_a existence_n of_o that_o infallibility_n but_o upon_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n or_o belief_n of_o it_o though_o not_o extant_a it_o be_v a_o comfort_n say_v he_o to_o a_o unacquainted_a traveller_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o one_o who_o he_o firm_o believe_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n though_o real_o your_o guide_n be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o way_n if_o you_o certain_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o can_v stray_v etc._n etc._n this_o be_v such_o another_o comfort_n as_o the_o grand_a turk_n give_v to_o his_o man_n that_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n they_o go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o think_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a comfort_n for_o the_o unhappy_a soul_n lose_v but_o commodious_a for_o the_o turk_n to_o get_v by_o these_o mean_v people_n to_o sight_n desperate_o and_o die_v for_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o believe_v they_o be_v infallible_a be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o people_n and_o very_o important_a for_o the_o authority_n and_o grandeur_n of_o that_o court_n whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v not_o material_a the_o understanding_n of_o this_o mystery_n we_o be_v to_o owe_v to_o mr._n s._n his_o ingenuity_n poor_a man_n he_o have_v not_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o intrigue_n of_o that_o court_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o have_v arcana_fw-la imperii_fw-la the_o mystery_n of_o their_o government_n discover_v he_o will_v certain_o fall_v short_a of_o his_o expect_a remuneration_n for_o his_o writing_n and_o if_o a_o cap_n be_v depute_v to_o he_o for_o it_o sure_o i_o be_o it_o will_v not_o be_v that_o of_o a_o cardinal_n chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v mr._n i._o s._n his_o ridiculous_a exposition_n and_o impious_a contradict_v of_o st._n paul_n text_n in_o favour_n of_o scripture_n rebuke_v our_o adversary_n triumph_v upon_o the_o aforesaid_a comfort_n of_o papist_n in_o apprehend_v their_o guide_n to_o be_v infallible_a though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o which_o comfort_n he_o say_v the_o protestant_n can_v have_v be_v guide_v by_o a_o church_n which_o they_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o way_n but_o they_o may_v err_v god_n forbid_v protestant_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o better_a warrant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o that_o he_o give_v to_o papist_n they_o have_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n deliver_v all_o their_o doctrine_n and_o clear_o contain_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o a_o perfect_a life_n as_o appear_v evident_o by_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o the_o discourse_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n go_v about_o to_o oppose_v and_o will_v be_v further_o evidence_v by_o show_v how_o vain_a and_o weak_a the_o opposition_n be_v they_o have_v beside_o in_o the_o general_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n common_o receive_v for_o canonical_a be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v certain_a of_o god_n infallible_a authority_n assist_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o verity_n contain_v in_o those_o book_n which_o kind_n of_o certainty_n though_o only_o moral_a touch_v the_o existence_n of_o god_n revelation_n in_o favour_n of_o those_o verity_n join_v with_o a_o absolute_a and_o undoubted_a certainty_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n reveal_v be_v infallible_a verity_n make_v up_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o a_o pious_a and_o prudent_a believer_n ought_v to_o expect_v in_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n mr._n i._o s._n talk_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o certainty_n requisite_a for_o divine_a faith_n which_o i_o doubt_v muâ—h_n whether_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o party_n ever_o have_v for_o all_o those_o article_n they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n he_o tell_v we_o and_o take_v it_o upon_o credit_n of_o his_o instructor_n without_o much_o examination_n as_o often_o he_o do_v in_o other_o matter_n that_o for_o all_o act_n of_o belief_n touch_v reveal_v truth_n a_o absolute_a certainty_n be_v requisite_a clear_v the_o believer_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o doubt_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o objective_a certainty_n relate_v to_o the_o mystery_n reveal_v all_o true_a believer_n have_v it_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o god_n can_v reveal_v a_o untruth_n but_o
the_o strange_a and_o absurd_a term_n use_v in_o the_o grant_v of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o immoderate_a profuseness_n wherewith_o and_o slight_a cause_n for_o which_o they_o be_v grant_v pag._n 199._o chap._n xxxi_o the_o dismal_a unhapiness_n of_o the_o romish_a people_n in_o have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o they_o pag._n 212._o chap._n xxxii_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o scripture_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o common_a pretence_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n arise_v among_o protestant_n refute_v pag_n 216._o chap._n xxxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o engagement_n touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n confute_v pag._n 219._o chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o fallacy_n impertinency_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i.s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o mispending_a time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n pag._n 222._o true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n i._o be_v a_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n the_o one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n the_o other_o the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o etc._n etc._n with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o i._n e._n his_o libel_n entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o calumny_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o party_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o a_o useful_a proposal_n be_v make_v in_o the_o senate_n of_o athens_n by_o a_o person_n of_o ill_a repute_n those_o wise_a senator_n accord_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v tender_v by_o another_o of_o a_o clear_a fame_n that_o it_o may_v carry_v by_o his_o authority_n more_o weight_n and_o be_v the_o better_o accept_v the_o like_a seem_v to_o have_v be_v practise_v with_o i_o by_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n reason_n of_o discontent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o great_a affront_n of_o it_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o j._n e._n in_o his_o book_n or_o libel_v entitle_v a_o sovereign_n counterpoison_v etc._n etc._n they_o just_o suspect_v that_o i_o will_v slight_v that_o onset_n out_o of_o a_o dislike_n to_o the_o person_n because_o of_o his_o rude_a and_o passionate_a expression_n have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o same_o and_o other_o motive_n of_o discontent_n shall_v be_v propose_v by_o another_o of_o great_a repute_n a_o age_a and_o grave_a prelate_n renown_v for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n and_o one_o much_o respect_v by_o i_o he_o be_v please_v to_o give_v i_o mark_n of_o former_a acquaintance_n for_o know_v he_o but_o without_o commission_n of_o further_a discover_v he_o to_o the_o reader_n then_o under_o the_o character_n of_o n._n n._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n which_o come_v forth_o in_o a_o separate_a tractate_n he_o tell_v i_o how_o much_o he_o be_v surprise_v and_o trouble_v see_v a_o copy_n he_o receive_v in_o print_n from_o london_n of_o my_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o paper_n indeed_o say_v he_o give_v i_o a_o great_a heaviness_n of_o heart_n for_o i_o love_v the_o man_n dear_o for_o his_o amiable_a nature_n and_o excellent_a part_n and_o esteem_v he_o both_o a_o pious_a person_n and_o a_o learned_a and_o so_o do_v all_o that_o know_v he_o and_o after_o bemoan_v my_o fall_n as_o he_o call_v it_o from_o a_o little_a heaven_n the_o state_n of_o religion_n wherein_o say_v he_o for_o a_o time_n he_o shine_v like_o a_o little_a star_n in_o virtue_n and_o learning_n he_o declare_v his_o anger_n against_o i_o and_o purpose_n of_o serve_v i_o not_o with_o the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o but_o with_o those_o of_o rezin_n more_o tumultuous_a to_o wash_v i_o from_o the_o stain_n of_o heresy_n and_o after_o this_o leave_v i_o he_o fall_v abrupt_o on_o lament_v the_o misery_n of_o ireland_n and_o complain_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o native_n of_o it_o and_o justify_v their_o proceed_n in_o their_o late_a insurrection_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v call_v rebellion_n in_o this_o he_o spend_v that_o tractate_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a book_n design_v against_o i_o give_v to_o it_o this_o title_n the_o doleful_a fall_n of_o andrew_n sall_n jesuit_n of_o the_o four_o vow_n from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a faith_n lament_v by_o his_o constant_a friend_n with_o a_o open_a rebuke_v of_o his_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o book_n he_o begin_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a or_o satirical_a exclamation_n against_o my_o resolution_n of_o embrace_v the_o say_a confession_n and_o proceed_v to_o relate_v at_o large_a the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o saint_n hierom_n saint_n augustine_n saint_n ambrose_n and_o other_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o then_o make_v a_o large_a list_n of_o heretic_n of_o all_o age_n begin_v with_o luciser_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o so_o come_v down_o all_o along_o by_o cain_n lamech_v the_o giant_n cham_n jannes_n and_o jambre_n with_o other_o mention_v in_o holy_a writ_n to_o these_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n relate_v their_o execrable_a vice_n and_o error_n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o be_v guilty_a and_o a_o associate_n of_o those_o heretic_n for_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o pretend_v to_o discuss_v and_o censure_v some_o of_o they_o as_o also_o some_o part_n of_o my_o declaration_n and_o make_v a_o scandalous_a narrative_n of_o the_o english_a reformation_n and_o final_o conclude_v with_o a_o fervent_a exhortation_n to_o i_o to_o return_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o this_o scheme_n i_o deliver_v of_o that_o book_n the_o prudent_a reader_n may_v judge_v how_o tedious_a a_o labour_n it_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o how_o impertinent_a i_o be_v so_o far_o from_o what_o he_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v and_o from_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o heretic_n he_o mention_n yet_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n the_o sacred_a tie_n of_o friendship_n which_o he_o profess_v for_o i_o and_o the_o good_a intention_n i_o be_o to_o believe_v he_o have_v in_o his_o writing_n and_o above_o all_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n oblige_v i_o to_o undeceive_v he_o and_o other_o that_o may_v be_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o great_a and_o gross_a mistake_n he_o be_v in_o touch_v my_o condition_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v i_o will_v therefore_o declare_v first_o that_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o practise_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n second_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o heresy_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o we_o and_o his_o brethren_n practise_v such_o calumny_n do_v manifest_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o move_v they_o three_o that_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v not_o so_o few_o or_o despicable_a nor_o the_o romish_a faction_n so_o considerable_a as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v four_o and_o last_o i_o will_v refute_v some_o seditious_a doctrine_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o book_n that_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o and_o will_v conclude_v with_o a_o check_n to_o j._n e._n his_o calumny_n and_o barbarous_a abuse_n fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a you_o begin_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o your_o book_n against_o i_o n._n n._n under_o this_o character_n you_o will_v be_v name_v you_o begin_v i_o say_v with_o a_o rhetorical_a exclamation_n in_o these_o term_n o_o sall_n tell_v we_o what_o domincering_n spirit_n of_o darkness_n what_o black_a temptation_n have_v draw_v you_o out_o
belief_n the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o other_o canonical_a scripture_n while_o the_o roman_a preach_v article_n coin_v by_o herself_o and_o never_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v preach_v as_o we_o shall_v show_v abundant_o hereafter_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o it_o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o title_n svarez_n after_o have_v use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o her_o right_a to_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a with_o so_o little_a success_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o pass_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a &_o so_o to_o deprive_v king_n james_n of_o the_o title_n he_o give_v himself_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o apostolic_a he_o lay_v this_o foundation_n that_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n apostolic_a the_o first_o that_o it_o proceed_v in_o some_o manner_n from_o the_o preach_a word_n or_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o by_o legal_a tradition_n and_o succession_n the_o first_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n ephes_n 2.19_o now_o therefore_o you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n &_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n &_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n the_o second_o requisite_a be_v declare_v by_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o in_o these_o word_n traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la adest_fw-la perspicere_fw-la quae_fw-la vera_fw-la velint_fw-la audire_fw-la &_o habemus_fw-la annumerare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopi_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la eorum_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la who_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v truth_n must_v look_v upon_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n and_o we_o can_v number_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n to_o our_o own_o time_n suarez_n pretend_v these_o two_o requisite_n to_o be_v want_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o apostolic_a first_o say_v he_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o take_v out_o of_o their_o doctrine_n or_o convey_v to_o we_o by_o lawful_a tradition_n against_o which_o position_n he_o bring_v king_n james_n protest_v himself_o to_o believe_v admit_v and_o reverence_v the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o creed_n and_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n in_o which_o sacred_a fountain_n he_o judge_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n to_o be_v contain_v and_o suarez_n acknowledge_v that_o king_n james_n speak_v herein_o not_o only_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o the_o sense_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v no_o small_a glory_n to_o it_o but_o how_o can_v suarez_n make_v out_o that_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sufficient_o contain_v in_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n and_o council_n receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n see_v reader_n and_o admire_v his_o answer_n though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a book_n consider_v in_o itself_o say_v he_o be_v catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o for_o he_o pretend_v that_o all_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o those_o fountain_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v by_o sectary_n either_o it_o be_v not_o apostlic_a or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v certain_o take_v for_o such_o first_o because_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a whether_o those_o book_n they_o receive_v be_v canonical_a or_o the_o council_n legal_a second_o that_o they_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n creed_n or_o council_n so_o that_o in_o conclusion_n the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n but_o not_o so_o when_o preach_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v indeed_o think_v this_o only_a consequence_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o this_o unhappy_a subtlety_n of_o suarez_n but_o further_a to_o his_o reason_n when_o effective_o we_o be_v secure_v that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v by_o we_o be_v true_o canonical_a and_o divine_a and_o our_o adversary_n do_v allow_v it_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o quarrel_v about_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n of_o our_o security_n therein_o and_o touch_v the_o sense_n both_o of_o scripture_n creed_n &_o council_n the_o descripta_fw-la the_o se_fw-la tria_fw-la symbola_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la seâ—su_fw-la interpretari_fw-la quem_fw-la illis_fw-la esse_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la patres_fw-la atque_fw-la concilia_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la font_n condita_fw-la atque_fw-la descripta_fw-la say_n of_o k._n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n n._n 9_o that_o he_o do_v take_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n which_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n by_o who_o they_o be_v make_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v to_o they_o well_o consider_v be_v both_o pious_a and_o prudent_a when_o the_o word_n of_o a_o scripture_n or_o article_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n all_o consistent_a with_o christian_a verity_n and_o none_o repugnant_a to_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v bâ—t_v catholic_a pretty_a to_o suspend_v a_o firm_a assent_n to_o one_o and_o keep_v a_o readiness_n to_o adhere_v to_o what_o may_v be_v the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n for_o example_n that_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n touch_v our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v capable_a of_o different_a sense_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o it_o be_v a_o groundless_a conjecture_n of_o suarez_n that_o king_n james_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o he_o shall_v deny_v a_o real_a descent_n and_o say_v he_o do_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o the_o garden_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o grave_a discourse_n of_o learned_a dr._n pearson_n now_o bishop_n of_o chester_n upon_o that_o article_n we_o believe_v he_o descend_v real_o into_o hell_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o some_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v without_o any_o absurdity_n to_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n c._n 27._o but_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o hell_n or_o a_o other_o subterranean_a place_n he_o descend_v into_o we_o may_v with_o piety_n and_o prudence_n suspend_v our_o judgement_n have_v no_o divine_a oracle_n to_o ground_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o place_n and_o suarez_n give_v we_o a_o signal_n example_n of_o this_o resignation_n of_o our_o intellect_n to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o a_o matter_n less_o sacred_a than_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o mean_v the_o expression_n of_o pope_n touch_v indulgency_n find_v insuperable_a difficulty_n in_o give_v a_o congruous_a sense_n to_o term_n of_o that_o art_n which_o appear_v nonsense_n as_o those_o of_o plena_fw-la plenior_fw-la plenissima_fw-la full_a more_o full_a most_o full_a if_o full_a or_o plenary_a how_o can_v another_o be_v more_o full_a etc._n etc._n he_o confess_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o propriety_n of_o these_o and_o other_o expression_n use_v upon_o that_o subject_a but_o will_v rest_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n which_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o measure_n as_o will_v be_v see_v in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n and_o certain_o all_o those_o of_o his_o party_n have_v need_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o resignation_n to_o rest_v upon_o if_o they_o will_v have_v quiet_a for_o there_o be_v no_o article_n of_o creed_n or_o council_n without_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n touch_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o among_o their_o doctor_n but_o this_o author_n have_v more_o to_o say_v to_o we_o that_o the_o point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n for_o example_n say_v he_o to_o make_v the_o king_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n this_o nettle_n he_o still_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n what_o history_n do_v warrant_v this_o doctrine_n what_o christian_n or_o godly_a king_n do_v practice_v such_o a_o supremacy_n over_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o subjection_n to_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n xiii_o 1._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n where_o no_o distinction_n be_v
doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n veneration_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o of_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v absurd_a and_o vain_o invent_v nor_o be_v ground_v upon_o any_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o be_v rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o which_o article_n n._n n._n deliver_v this_o heavy_a censure_n that_o it_o be_v false_a profane_a and_o heretical_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o will_v demonstrate_v god_n willing_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o true_a religious_a and_o catholic_a as_o also_o i_o do_v intend_v by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n to_o vindicate_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o article_n in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n from_o the_o cavil_n of_o alexander_n white_n and_o other_o romanist_n whereby_o n._n n._n will_v find_v how_o much_o he_o be_v mistake_v in_o take_v the_o say_v alexander_n white_n be_v book_n against_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n for_o unanswerable_a as_o certain_o he_o be_v far_o mistake_v in_o say_v resolute_o though_o without_o have_v any_o ground_n for_o it_o that_o the_o aforesaid_a white_n have_v bestow_v more_o time_n and_o deliberation_n in_o quit_v those_o article_n than_o i_o have_v do_v in_o desert_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n seven_o year_n he_o say_v mr._n white_a spend_v in_o deliberate_v upon_o his_o resolution_n but_o certain_o i_o have_v spend_v many_o more_o year_n in_o deliberate_v upon_o i_o how_o many_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o demonstrate_v so_o it_o be_v not_o material_a to_o tell_v man_n may_v deliberate_v long_o and_o err_v at_o last_o in_o their_o resolution_n to_o my_o reason_n allege_v for_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o take_v i_o appeal_v and_o do_v willing_o expose_v they_o to_o public_a view_n and_o examination_n that_o other_o as_o well_o as_o i_o may_v judge_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o very_o foul_a and_o slanderous_a also_o have_v be_v the_o mistake_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o say_v that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o 39_o article_n be_v only_o some_o few_o obscare_v man_n priest_n and_o friar_n run_v out_o of_o germany_n and_o that_o by_o they_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v govern_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o religion_n how_o false_a their_o report_n be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o public_a record_n and_o history_n of_o the_o land_n and_o by_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n pass_v with_o great_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o settlement_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o those_o article_n as_o well_o in_o that_o great_a synod_n or_o convocation_n celebrate_v under_o edward_n the_o six_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o above_o mention_v as_o also_o a_o other_o no_o less_o famous_a synod_n hold_v at_o london_n ten_o year_n after_o viz._n 1562._o wherein_o the_o say_v article_n be_v review_v examine_v and_o confirm_v i_o have_v see_v among_o selden_n book_n keep_v in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n of_o oxford_n a_o authentic_a copy_n of_o these_o article_n print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1563_o and_o a_o scroul_n of_o parchment_n annex_v to_o it_o with_o the_o subscription_n by_o their_o proper_a hand_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n be_v all_o dean_n arch_a deacon_n and_o procurator_n of_o clergy_n which_o i_o find_v to_o be_v in_o number_n 104_o beside_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n sit_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n who_o name_n come_v not_o in_o my_o way_n to_o see_v but_o i_o be_o to_o suppose_v they_o be_v all_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o land_n as_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v in_o convocation_n and_o be_v this_o to_o shuffle_v up_o a_o reformation_n and_o make_v article_n in_o clande_v in_o manner_n without_o due_a examination_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a though_o n._n n._n have_v declare_v his_o purpose_n in_o the_o beginning_n to_o deal_v with_o i_o not_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o yet_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o i_o without_o dispute_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n he_o allege_v testimony_n and_o father_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o it_o and_o pretend_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o more_o ancient_a stand_v then_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o all_o which_o i_o have_v give_v a_o full_a answer_n in_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v by_o my_o discourse_n former_o print_v and_o in_o what_o will_v follow_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n from_o the_o 18._o chapter_n forward_o only_o i_o will_v reflect_v here_o upon_o two_o or_o three_o very_a gross_a mistake_n of_o n._n n._n in_o his_o present_a discourse_n with_o i_o upon_o the_o point_n the_o first_o be_v touch_v my_o belief_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n he_o say_v resolute_o without_o give_v any_o ground_n for_o his_o say_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v have_v none_o for_o it_o that_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v real_o present_a at_o all_o in_o this_o sacrament_n why_o then_o say_v he_o shall_v he_o dispute_v with_o we_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o flat_o deny_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o good_a sir_n where_o have_v you_o see_v this_o flat_a denial_n of_o i_o certain_o not_o in_o my_o declaration_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o your_o quarrel_n not_o in_o the_o 39_o article_n not_o in_o any_o public_a catechism_n or_o system_v of_o doctrine_n general_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nay_o the_o catechism_n approve_v by_o authority_n and_o commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n quite_o opposite_a for_o to_o the_o question_n propose_v touch_v the_o inward_a or_o invisible_a part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n this_o answer_n be_v return_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v very_o and_o indeed_o take_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v this_o to_o deny_v flat_o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o impute_v to_o we_o when_o a_o jesuit_n in_o germany_n broach_v the_o like_a calumny_n in_o a_o conserence_n have_v with_o some_o of_o the_o english_a nobility_n wait_v upon_o our_o king_n in_o that_o country_n in_o presence_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o of_o a_o prince_n elector_n in_o that_o empire_n both_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o nobleman_n take_v offence_n at_o his_o speech_n as_o be_v a_o foul_a calumny_n and_o therefore_o desire_v the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a doctor_n cousin_n bishop_n of_o durham_n to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o that_o a_o spersion_n as_o he_o do_v abundant_o in_o a_o very_a learned_a tract_n publish_v under_o the_o title_n of_o historia_fw-la transubstantiationis_fw-la papalis_fw-la wherein_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o article_n public_a catechism_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a 1._o several_a vide_fw-la jacobum_fw-la armac_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la malon_n mont._n norw_n in_o antidiatribis_n laud._n cantua_n in_o resp_n ad_fw-la fish_n hooker_n polit._n eccles_n l._n s_o joh._n roffens_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la pap._n in_o prae_fw-la fat_a stat_fw-la prime_n elis._n c._n 1._o &_o 8._o elis._n c._n 12_o 13._o elis._n c._n 1._o grave_n and_o learned_a prelate_n that_o all_o true_a protestant_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v constant_o believe_v and_o profess_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v real_o and_o substantial_o present_a in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n real_o and_o substantial_o receive_v in_o it_o by_o the_o faithful_a and_o according_o he_o allege_v the_o learned_a bilson_n b._n of_o wincl_n ester_n declare_v the_o belief_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v this_o point_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v eucharistiam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la figuram_fw-la esse_fw-la corporis_fw-la domini_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ipsam_fw-la veritatem_fw-la naturam_fw-la atque_fw-la sul_z stantiam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la '_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o only_o a_o figure_n or_o representation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o that_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o his_o body_n the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 28._o article_n of_o the_o 39_o above_o mention_v in_o these_o word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v or_o take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o
the_o erroneous_a principle_n they_o profess_v have_v suck_v they_o in_o their_o tender_a year_n as_o divine_a verity_n proceed_v from_o a_o live_v repute_v infallible_a authority_n they_o never_o hear_v they_o control_v or_o examine_v no_o book_n write_v against_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o come_v in_o their_o sight_n they_o be_v teach_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o tenet_n ergo_fw-la those_o man_n want_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o consequent_o may_v have_v the_o refuge_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n all_o this_o i_o know_v to_o be_v so_o by_o my_o own_o experience_n have_v live_v in_o spain_n many_o year_n and_o have_v have_v for_o several_a of_o they_o licence_n from_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a to_o read_v all_o manner_n of_o prohibit_v book_n the_o prohibition_n be_v so_o severe_a that_o i_o can_v never_o find_v one_o book_n of_o a_o protestant_n to_o read_v and_o even_o in_o ireland_n where_o more_o liberty_n may_v be_v expect_v there_o be_v a_o severe_a prohibition_n of_o read_v book_n oppose_v the_o romish_a tenet_n which_o appear_v particular_o touch_v that_o small_a book_n i_o publish_v for_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v by_o a_o romish_a priest_n vicar_n general_n of_o a_o famous_a church_n in_o that_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v see_v i_o do_v not_o without_o consideration_n and_o reason_n what_o i_o do_v he_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v from_o read_v it_o fear_v it_o will_v raise_v in_o he_o doubt_n which_o he_o can_v not_o solve_v and_o this_o injunction_n be_v so_o severe_a upon_o person_n of_o that_o degree_n must_v be_v more_o indispensable_a upon_o the_o vulgar_a mean_n of_o instruction_n for_o know_v their_o error_n be_v thus_o careful_o prohibit_v to_o they_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n we_o may_v favourable_o conceive_v that_o many_o of_o they_o both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a may_v have_v the_o excuse_n of_o invincible_a ignorance_n the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o statist_n that_o for_o temporal_a end_n do_v debar_v they_o from_o the_o mean_n of_o healthful_a knowledge_n one_o touch_n more_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o learned_a very_o many_o of_o they_o have_v bestow_v the_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n in_o study_n of_o humanity_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n speculative_a be_v take_v up_o and_o often_o keep_v all_o their_o life_n time_n teach_v those_o faculty_n without_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o or_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v the_o error_n of_o their_o church_n in_o the_o point_v controvert_v they_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o instructor_n for_o infallible_a verity_n be_v continual_o beat_v into_o their_o ear_n with_o horror_n and_o execration_n against_o the_o opposite_a doctrine_n and_o how_o great_a the_o power_n of_o education_n and_o prejudice_n be_v let_v the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n testify_v how_o fierce_a and_o eager_o do_v each_o one_o act_n and_o opine_n for_o the_o school_n he_o be_v educate_v in_o and_o against_o the_o opposite_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o vain_a the_o triumph_n of_o i._n s._n be_v as_o if_o in_o my_o opinion_n all_o learned_a man_n die_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v damn_v to_o hell_n we_o have_v see_v that_o impious_a sentence_n to_o be_v a_o product_n of_o his_o fancy_n no_o consequence_n of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o i_o more_o rash_a and_o wicked_a be_v his_o attemt_a in_o cast_v the_o like_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n upon_o those_o glorious_a saint_n and_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n st._n augustin_n st._n jerome_n st_o chrysostom_n what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o his_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v for_o they_o strong_a opposer_n no_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v they_o as_o partly_o i_o have_v already_o and_o after_o will_v more_o full_o declare_v it_o appear_v likewise_o by_o this_o discourse_n how_o ridiculous_a his_o charge_n upon_o i_o be_v of_o contradiction_n and_o speak_v against_o my_o conscience_n in_o calling_n thomas_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n i_o have_v declare_v how_o that_o do_v consist_v with_o and_o contradict_v not_o what_o i_o have_v deliver_v touch_v the_o unsecurity_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o pretend_v to_o render_v i_o guilty_a in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o english_a inquisition_n for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n but_o the_o inquisition_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o rude_a as_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o deny_v common_a civility_n to_o man_n and_o the_o honorary_a title_n custom_n do_v allow_v they_o he_o may_v as_o well_o accuse_v the_o compiler_n of_o the_o london_n gazette_n for_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o title_n of_o holiness_n and_o will_v have_v as_o much_o thanks_o for_o it_o as_o for_o his_o present_a impeachment_n of_o i_o for_o calling_n aquinas_n a_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a proof_n of_o holiness_n to_o be_v canonize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o of_o their_o own_o more_o learned_a writer_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v unerreable_a therein_o it_o be_v not_o merit_v only_o get_v that_o honour_n there_o and_o though_o we_o know_v all_o this_o to_o be_v so_o we_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o call_v those_o saint_n we_o find_v by_o custom_n to_o be_v call_v so_o and_o by_o all_o that_o be_v say_v hitherto_o we_o may_v see_v and_o wonder_v how_o rare_a the_o boldness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v to_o term_v it_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o all_o learned_a protestant_n or_o to_o consent_v to_o it_o and_o to_o propose_v to_o have_v we_o all_o burn_v for_o it_o by_o sentence_n of_o our_o own_o chief_a governor_n to_o pretend_v for_o this_o wicked_a attemt_fw-mi the_o authority_n of_o our_o sovereign_a king_n james_n of_o glorious_a memory_n who_o decree_n and_o sentiment_n herein_o i_o do_v most_o willing_o obey_v and_o consent_n unto_o to_o impose_v upon_o i_o a_o opinion_n i_o never_o utter_v by_o word_n or_o write_v nor_o ever_o harbour_v in_o my_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o her_o error_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n to_o clip_v my_o word_n and_o force_v they_o against_o my_o will_n and_o well_o declare_v meaning_n to_o his_o malicious_a purpose_n and_o notwithstanding_o these_o enormous_a excess_n and_o absurdity_n of_o his_o speech_n his_o presumption_n be_v so_o blind_a that_o he_o conclude_v his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n say_v that_o though_o his_o treatise_n contain_v nothing_o else_o but_o this_o check_n he_o give_v to_o i_o it_o must_v be_v grateful_a to_o his_o excellency_n if_o this_o address_n be_v make_v to_o a_o weak_a or_o dull_a person_n it_o be_v yet_o criminal_a enough_o but_o present_v to_o so_o deep_a a_o judgement_n and_o well_o know_v wisdom_n as_o that_o of_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n pardon_v i_o sacred_a law_n of_o modesty_n if_o i_o say_v its_o a_o very_a insolent_a boldness_n but_o now_o to_o our_o chief_a case_n in_o debate_n chap._n iii_o mr._n s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v both_o in_o my_o declaration_n and_o in_o my_o print_a sermon_n or_o discourse_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n i_o signify_v that_o the_o only_a anchor_n leave_v to_o keep_v i_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o after_o a_o strong_a apprehension_n of_o its_o erroneous_a tenet_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o infallibility_n grant_v to_o that_o church_n and_o the_o head_n of_o it_o but_o that_o anchor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o a_o clear_a discovery_n make_v of_o the_o fallacy_n of_o their_o pretend_a infallibility_n i_o set_v open_a my_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o light_n which_o god_n send_v i_o in_o his_o holy_a writ_n to_o discover_v their_o pernicious_a error_n and_o declare_v for_o his_o truth_n against_o they_o my_o adversary_n preceive_v this_o to_o be_v the_o hinge_n all_o the_o fabric_n go_v on_o and_o that_o if_o i_o be_v persuade_v to_o that_o infallibility_n i_o will_v blind_v my_o eye_n and_o follow_v without_o any_o further_a dispute_n the_o conduct_n of_o such_o a_o guide_n go_v about_o to_o set_v up_o the_o say_a infallibility_n with_o all_o his_o power_n and_o so_o entitle_v his_o book_n the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n but_o his_o way_n to_o compass_v his_o design_n be_v very_o odd_a which_o be_v yield_v to_o my_o first_o and_o main_z attack_z upon_o it_o that_o be_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o such_o a_o infallibility_n to_o assist_v they_o which_o i_o provee_v by_o the_o disconformity_n of_o their_o author_n in_o assert_v it_o and_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o ground_n they_o produce_v for_o it_o but_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o the_o page_n 167._o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v what_o i_o please_v therein_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n
true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o andrew_n sall_n doctor_n in_o divinity_n be_v a_o reply_n to_o several_a book_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o j.e._n n.n._n and_o j.s._n against_o his_o declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o motive_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n declare_v in_o a_o print_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o dublin_n psal_n 27._o v._n 1._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n print_a at_o the_o theatre_n in_o oxford_n 1676._o imprimatur_fw-la rad._n bathur_v vicecan_a oxon._n june_n 23._o 1676._o to_o his_o excellency_n the_o most_o honourable_a arthur_n earl_n of_o essex_n viscount_n malden_n baron_n capel_n of_o hadham_n lord_n lieutenant_n general_n and_o general_a governor_n of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n of_o ireland_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o the_o county_n of_o hertford_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a council_n my_o lord_n here_o i_o present_v to_o your_o excellency_n a_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a primitive_a and_o catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o adversary_n so_o bold_a â—s_n to_o present_v the_o venem_fw-la they_o spit_v against_o it_o one_o of_o they_o to_o a_o most_o illustrious_a person_n of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n another_z to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o three_o to_o your_o excellency_n representative_a of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_n in_o ireland_n this_o last_o in_o a_o mockery_n like_o that_o of_o judas_n betray_v our_o saviour_n with_o a_o kiss_n while_o he_o endeavour_v to_o bereave_v your_o excellency_n of_o the_o life_n of_o your_o soul_n tell_v you_o that_o 304._o that_o i._o s._n pag._n 140._o and_o 304._o the_o church_n of_o england_n your_o mother_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o saint_n which_o be_v to_o say_v no_o just_a man_n or_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o of_o it_o that_o you_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o your_o tenet_n with_o other_o like_o most_o insolent_a opprobry_n he_o style_v himself_o your_o excellency_n most_o humble_a and_o faithful_a servant_n he_o will_v have_v your_o excellency_n burn_v the_o defender_n of_o your_o church_n for_o offer_v to_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n when_o our_o adversary_n be_v so_o bold_a and_o active_a it_o be_v much_o our_o concern_n to_o watch_v and_o stand_v on_o our_o guard_n i_o shall_v prove_v undeserving_a the_o gracious_a protection_n and_o favour_n i_o have_v from_o your_o excellency_n enable_v i_o to_o appear_v for_o truth_n if_o in_o this_o exigency_n i_o do_v desert_n the_o defence_n of_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o bâ—_n god_n holy_a assistance_n betake_v i_o to_o the_o arm_n oâ—_n his_o holy_a word_n to_o resist_v the_o insult_a and_o detect_v the_o fraud_n of_o subtle_a and_o violent_a adversary_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n appear_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o defender_n of_o it_o and_o endeavour_n to_o show_v with_o unfeigned_a plain_a and_o solid_a proof_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o many_o other_o illustrious_a nation_n join_v with_o we_o be_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n which_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n and_o his_o sacred_a apostle_n teach_v and_o establish_v on_o earth_n that_o our_o adversary_n brand_a we_o with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v themselves_o the_o prime_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o schism_n and_o confusion_n which_o too_o long_o have_v vex_v christianity_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o many_o heresy_n as_o article_n coin_v by_o they_o in_o after_o age_n which_o i_o hope_v we_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v opposite_a both_o to_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n in_o which_o opposition_n certain_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o heresy_n do_v consist_v however_o they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o decree_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o and_o nothing_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o his_o pretend_a infallibility_n supremacy_n vice-godship_n and_o such_o like_a big_a sound_a title_n but_o emty_n as_o here_o will_v appear_v have_v fright_v a_o great_a part_n of_o man_n to_o become_v slave_n unto_o he_o the_o invention_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n remission_n and_o other_o engine_n of_o lucre_n have_v increase_v his_o mean_n to_o maintain_v his_o usurp_a power_n my_o work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v with_o plainess_n of_o reason_n suitable_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o intention_n and_o apposite_a to_o overthrow_v their_o sophistry_n that_o the_o foremention_v tenet_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n fuel_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n of_o christendom_n be_v not_o from_o above_o convey_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o conceive_v in_o the_o mint_n of_o earthly_a passion_n for_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a gentle_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a fruit_n without_o partiality_n and_o without_o hypocrisy_n jam._n 3.17_o such_o be_v not_o the_o wisdom_n teach_v by_o the_o roman_a court_n or_o church_n if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o call_v it_o be_v not_o pure_a but_o corrupt_v with_o many_o pernicious_a error_n as_o will_v appear_v in_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v not_o peaceable_a but_o contentious_a not_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v but_o obstinate_a against_o all_o reasonable_a overture_n of_o peace_n against_o the_o continual_a and_o ardent_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n for_o a_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a and_o free_a wherein_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o faction_n as_o other_o may_v sit_v with_o like_a freedom_n and_o indifferency_n to_o judge_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o â—ord_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o christian_a sincerity_n as_o practise_v in_o those_o pure_a age_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o entire_a submission_n to_o their_o will_n far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n their_o thought_n be_v not_o of_o peace_n but_o of_o death_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o their_o fellow_n christian_n that_o will_v not_o be_v of_o their_o party_n all_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o demonstrate_v by_o a_o close_a and_o serious_a examen_fw-la of_o the_o particular_n conduce_v to_o the_o discovery_n thereof_o with_o no_o other_o design_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o no_o prejudice_n or_o passion_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o with_o a_o hearty_a desire_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o that_o set_v aside_o all_o profane_a policy_n it_o may_v return_v to_o that_o primitive_a purity_n and_o lustre_n it_o have_v when_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1.8_o and_o so_o join_v heart_n and_o hand_n with_o other_o christian_n to_o the_o edification_n and_o thereby_o to_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o infidel_n and_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o splendour_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v my_o real_a intention_n as_o well_o as_o the_o hearty_a wish_n of_o all_o good_a man_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o my_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o this_o end_n will_v be_v protect_v and_o countenance_v by_o your_o excellency_n who_o happiness_n eternal_a and_o temporal_a be_v the_o hearty_a and_o continual_a prayer_n of_o your_o excellency_n most_o devote_v servant_n and_o chaplain_n andrew_n sall_n the_o preface_n saint_n john_n tell_v we_o that_o all_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n 1_o jo._n c._n 5._o v._n 19_o that_o hatred_n envy_n malice_n avarice_n and_o ambition_n be_v the_o most_o common_a practise_n of_o man_n if_o so_o who_o can_v expect_v a_o general_a applause_n of_o his_o action_n expose_v to_o public_a view_n what_o â—eed_v tho_o in_o itself_o just_a and_o commendable_a do_v ever_o â—â—ease_v a_o bitter_a enemy_n what_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n what_o strength_n of_o reason_n can_v ever_o sound_v well_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o â—im_n who_o cause_n they_o oppose_v and_o if_o envy_n reignâ—â—th_v can_v that_o black_a passion_n ever_o omit_v to_o lessen_v â—he_v credit_n of_o such_o as_o be_v applaud_v but_o if_o other_o pretend_v to_o be_v wit_n now_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o â—o_o let_v any_o action_n pass_v without_o a_o censure_n or_o without_o â—inding_v in_o it_o a_o
the_o able_a defender_n of_o the_o roma_n cause_n be_v read_v here_o with_o due_a regard_n to_o their_o learning_n so_o any_o learned_a man_n will_v be_v welcome_a to_o our_o dâ—sputes_n and_o in_o his_o good_a behaviour_n will_v have_v a_o surwarrant_v of_o his_o indemnity_n for_o what_o he_o shall_v say_v against_o we_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o where_o thâ—_n arswer_n may_v seem_v deficient_a he_o may_v with_o confident_a go_v on_o with_o contra_fw-la sic_fw-la argumentor_fw-la by_o that_o modest_a aâ—_n clean_a way_n of_o school_n but_o if_o his_o reply_n shall_v be_v soâ—â—_n foul_a word_n or_o rudeness_n though_o i_o have_v resolve_v to_o pasâ—_n over_o that_o kind_n of_o opposition_n i_o may_v not_o assure_v that_o the_o audience_n here_o which_o be_v to_o be_v very_o illustrious_a and_o â—â—arned_a may_v bear_v it_o i_o hearty_o pray_v to_o god_n he_o â—ay_v send_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o seek_v after_o sincere_o and_o happy_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o serve_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o i_o rest_v sir_n your_o sincere_a friend_n to_o serve_v you_o andrew_n sall_n at_o this_o invitation_n the_o say_a doctor_n with_o some_o other_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n come_v to_o our_o diâ—â—utes_n but_o for_o reason_n to_o they_o best_o know_v they_o resolve_v not_o to_o oppose_v in_o that_o public_a manner_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o their_o default_n want_v learned_a and_o able_a opposer_n for_o several_a of_o our_o own_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o art_n member_n of_o this_o university_n well_o furnish_v with_o skill_n in_o controversy_n and_o the_o best_a argument_n our_o adversary_n have_v do_v propose_v they_o vigorous_o upon_o the_o chief_n point_v controvert_v reduceable_a to_o the_o head_n i_o propose_v for_o thesis_n and_o by_o vote_n even_o of_o the_o romish_a auditor_n present_a they_o be_v not_o want_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o able_a disputant_n nor_o can_v i_o understand_v that_o any_o do_v miss_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o the_o argument_n use_v which_o be_v many_o and_o all_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n james_n labour_v archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n our_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o of_o the_o right_a reverend_n i_o uther'_v in_o god_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o kildare_n the_o lord_n â—â—shop_n of_o ossery_n the_o lord_n bishop_n of_o killalo_n and_o of_o a_o very_a great_a and_o flourish_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n â—â—th_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o gentry_n this_o trial_n be_v over_o my_o great_a longing_n be_v for_o a_o serious_a and_o well_o consider_v reply_n to_o my_o reason_n propose_v in_o print_n which_o by_o that_o way_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o pretence_n of_o fear_n or_o want_v of_o liberty_n long_o be_v i_o in_o expectation_n when_o at_o last_o come_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o book_n against_o i_o one_o upon_o the_o back_n of_o another_o the_o first_o that_o appear_v upon_o the_o stage_n be_v i_o e._n a_o fit_a person_n to_o break_v the_o ice_n a_o rough_a trotter_n with_o a_o book_n of_o a_o small_a bulk_n and_o less_o sense_n bear_v a_o thunder_a title_n a_o sovereign_a counterpoison_v prepare_v by_o a_o faithful_a hand_n for_o the_o speedy_a reviviscence_n of_o andrew_n sall_n a_o latâ—_n sacrilegious_a apostate_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n page_n be_v bestow_v in_o magnify_v the_o force_n of_o that_o book_n 〈◊〉_d inform_v the_o ignorant_a to_o resolve_v the_o waver_a and_o 〈◊〉_d confirm_v the_o constant_a well_o principled_a roman_a catholic_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o strong_a and_o formal_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o other_o tenet_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o i_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v buâ—_n instead_o of_o this_o he_o present_v to_o his_o reader_n two_o or_o threâ—_n we_o may_v call_v common_a place_n drop_v from_o a_o student_n of_o some_o college_n 1._o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o restoration_n of_o the_o soâ—_n of_o man_n 2._o of_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o the_o divine_a faith_n 3._o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o thence_o without_o the_o least_o attempt_n of_o apply_v those_o document_n which_o he_o so_o call_v to_o any_o purpose_n he_o fall_v abrupt_o a_o rail_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o booâ—_n at_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o at_o those_o he_o conceive_v to_o concur_v to_o my_o conversion_n to_o it_o in_o such_o a_o rude_a be_o rave_a stile_n as_o to_o all_o judicious_a man_n he_o seem_v to_o 〈◊〉_d stark_o mad_a and_o unworthy_a of_o any_o regard_n or_o answer_v and_o that_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o sober_a i_o of_o his_o own_o party_n but_o to_o my_o person_n his_o term_n be_v so_o heterogeneous_a as_o may_v resemble_v a_o monste_n compose_v of_o a_o siren_n and_o a_o tiger_n extravagant_o entoil_v i_o above_o the_o sky_n for_o what_o i_o be_v before_o aâ—_n depress_v i_o under_o the_o abysm_n for_o what_o i_o aâ—_n at_o present_a now_o call_v i_o sacrilegious_a apostate_n and_o now_o dear_a andrew_n sweet_a andrew_n and_o what_o not_o with_o what_o propriety_n his_o book_n may_v be_v call_v a_o counterpoison_v i_o know_v not_o if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o commendation_n he_o bestow_v upon_o i_o in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v a_o antidote_n against_o the_o venem_fw-la he_o and_o his_o fellow_n railer_n spit_v against_o i_o in_o other_o you_o have_v be_v heretofore_o say_v he_o know_v and_o count_v a_o philosopher_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n you_o speak_v great_a thing_n and_o do_v likewise_o practice_v they_o and_o after_o p._n 27._o before_o you_o be_v vir_fw-la apostolicus_n a_o most_o resplendent_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o true_a church_n a_o religious_a priest_n confer_v life_n of_o grace_n on_o other_o call_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o a_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a dignity_n and_o honour_n before_o a_o chaste_a and_o evangelical_n missioner_n raise_v from_o a_o shall_v to_o be_v a_o paul_n a_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o penance_n now_o turn_v to_o be_v saul_n persecute_v and_o war_a in_o a_o most_o furious_a manner_n against_o the_o heavenly_a fortress_n of_o true_a faith_n become_v a_o wretched_a lie_v and_o vile_a protestant_n plunge_v in_o all_o vice_n contrary_a to_o those_o former_a virtue_n not_o to_o repete_fw-la more_fw-it of_o his_o dirty_a term_n a_o grave_n and_o honourable_a prelate_n read_v this_o strange_a contraposition_n reply_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o he_o for_o give_v so_o good_a account_n of_o what_o i_o be_v before_o but_o need_v not_o his_o information_n for_o what_o i_o be_o now_o themselves_o know_v that_o better_a and_o this_o egregious_a writer_n be_v question_v in_o a_o private_a discourse_n with_o what_o truth_n he_o can_v say_v that_o i_o be_v become_v so_o deboist_a since_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n live_v all_o that_o time_n very_o abstemious_a and_o retire_v in_o trinity_n college_n of_o dublin_n and_o in_o a_o good_a repute_n with_o those_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o never_o mean_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o those_o vice_n but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o harlot_n i_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o become_v guilty_a of_o a_o spiritual_a uncleanness_n and_o all_o those_o vice_n he_o mention_n he_o can_v deny_v that_o i_o know_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o answer_n we_o think_v such_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a wind_n to_o be_v only_o among_o the_o prime_a politician_n of_o that_o party_n but_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o one_o so_o simple_a as_o mr._n i._o e._n his_o book_n show_v he_o to_o be_v the_o sickness_n seem_v to_o be_v too_o far_o spread_v among_o they_o well_o content_v he_o will_v be_v that_o his_o proselyte_n shall_v understand_v i_o shall_v be_v real_o guilty_a of_o the_o debauchery_n he_o speak_v of_o but_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o test_n he_o be_v provide_v of_o the_o reserve_v aforesaid_a to_o come_v of_o this_o specimen_fw-la which_o i_o give_v of_o the_o man_n genius_n will_v i_o presume_v quit_v i_o in_o good_a judgement_n of_o all_o obligation_n to_o further_a regard_n of_o what_o he_o say_v to_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o discharge_v myself_o of_o the_o duty_n of_o defend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o his_o barbarous_a injury_n and_o calumny_n which_o i_o will_v perform_v god_n willing_a in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v the_o objection_n of_o other_o and_o with_o some_o reflection_n at_o the_o end_n upon_o part_n of_o his_o peculiar_a extravagance_n to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v how_o
different_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v for_o piety_n and_o learning_n from_o what_o his_o malice_n will_v make_v his_o blind_a flock_n believe_v of_o it_o the_o next_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n by_o way_n of_o a_o preface_n to_o another_o great_a a_o prepare_v which_o soon_o after_o appear_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o dolefull_n fall_v of_o andrew_n sall_n etc._n etc._n both_o write_v by_o a_o grave_n and_o ancient_a prelate_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n in_o spain_n who_o in_o both_o of_o they_o doleful_o lament_v a_o suppose_a fall_n of_o i_o from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n into_o heresy_n and_o enlarge_n in_o magnify_v the_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o prime_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o company_n he_o say_v i_o have_v forsake_v and_o cry_v against_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o many_o heretic_n which_o he_o mention_n draw_v their_o pedegry_a down_n from_o cain_n who_o society_n he_o say_v i_o have_v embrace_v and_o conclude_v conjure_v i_o by_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o precious_a on_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n that_o when_o the_o last_o visit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o i_o i_o may_v be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n the_o good_a will_n and_o pious_a intention_n of_o this_o prelate_n i_o true_o love_v and_o honour_n and_o according_o will_n endeavour_n to_o satisfy_v he_o in_o sober_a serious_a and_o sincere_a term_n if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o as_o he_o suppose_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v fall_v from_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o man_n but_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v i_o have_v rather_o fasten_v myself_o to_o it_o by_o the_o change_n i_o make_v &_o i_o hope_v shall_v make_v it_o appear_v so_o to_o all_o unbiased_a man_n in_o the_o progress_n of_o this_o book_n and_o to_o his_o request_n that_o i_o be_v find_v a_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_n apostolic_a faith_n i_o promise_v he_o faithful_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o constant_a and_o inflexible_a resolution_n to_o hold_v that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n of_o my_o life_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v uncorrupt_o profess_v whether_o in_o rome_n or_o jerusalem_n or_o else_o where_o i_o know_v it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o place_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o my_o heart_n i_o say_v to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a david_n which_o i_o have_v put_v for_o a_o motto_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o this_o work_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n psal_n 27.4_o this_o desire_n appear_v early_o in_o i_o have_v betake_v myself_o in_o my_o young_a year_n to_o that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a to_o come_v to_o god_n and_o dwell_v in_o his_o house_n by_o the_o strict_a practice_n of_o piety_n and_o learning_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n in_o a_o society_n of_o great_a reputation_n for_o both_o and_o in_o that_o course_n i_o do_v persevere_v whilst_o that_o apprehension_n last_v but_o have_v discover_v error_n therein_o opposite_a to_o the_o primitive_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n lead_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o find_v by_o serious_a and_o due_a consideration_n the_o same_o true_a faith_n to_o be_v profess_v uncorrupt_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n i_o do_v constant_o resolve_v to_o embrace_v it_o in_o prosecution_n of_o my_o foresay_a profess_a design_n of_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o true_a catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o as_o no_o human_a force_n or_o industry_n can_v win_v i_o to_o this_o change_n without_o a_o strong_a interior_a motion_n and_o full_a persuasion_n of_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o all_o art_n and_o endeavour_n by_o terror_n or_o allurement_n be_v vain_a to_o recall_v i_o this_o interior_a persuasion_n persist_v which_o i_o find_v rather_o confirm_v then_o weaken_v by_o all_o industry_n hitherto_o use_v to_o draw_v i_o from_o it_o as_o i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o dispassioned_a reader_n by_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o discourse_n in_o this_o treatise_n the_o four_o and_o last_o book_n of_o those_o publish_v against_o i_o that_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n be_v one_o of_o j._n s._n bear_v title_n the_o unerring_a unerrable_a church_n whosoever_o the_o say_v j._n s._n be_v if_o we_o measure_v he_o by_o his_o conceit_n of_o himself_o his_o contemt_a of_o his_o adversary_n his_o boast_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o unanswerable_a and_o the_o brag_n of_o his_o friend_n in_o his_o behalf_n for_o matchless_a certain_o he_o be_v the_o goliath_n of_o their_o camp_n of_o gigantic_a stature_n among_o they_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a joy_v to_o find_v a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a repute_n and_o trust_v engage_v in_o answer_v my_o argument_n if_o i_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o render_v void_a his_o answer_n and_o to_o confute_v his_o argument_n then_o may_v i_o expect_v to_o be_v at_o full_a quiet_a in_o my_o persuasion_n and_o immovable_a against_o all_o their_o opposition_n whereof_o the_o prudent_a reader_n will_v be_v judge_n after_o he_o have_v view_v our_o encounter_n and_o whereas_o the_o main_a strength_n of_o this_o combatant_n lie_v in_o his_o calumny_n and_o imposture_n wherewith_o he_o beset_v thick_a the_o front_n or_o preface_n of_o his_o book_n i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n remove_v that_o engine_n to_o lessen_v the_o weight_n of_o my_o argument_n with_o a_o great_a number_n of_o reader_n who_o rely_v much_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o writer_n he_o will_v he_o say_v strip_v i_o of_o those_o title_n which_o my_o public_a employment_n for_o many_o year_n have_v give_v i_o and_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o power_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o will_v make_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v what_o real_o i_o be_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n live_v find_v i_o style_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o irish_a college_n of_o salamanca_n he_o say_v resolute_o that_o no_o controversy_n be_v teach_v in_o that_o college_n these_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o undertake_v he_o have_v be_v so_o unlucky_a that_o several_a person_n of_o honour_n in_o ireland_n who_o have_v be_v in_o spain_n and_o do_v know_v the_o language_n of_o it_o see_v a_o instrument_n in_o spanish_a yet_o extant_a in_o my_o keep_n of_o the_o inquisitor_n general_n of_o spain_n give_v i_o licence_n for_o have_v and_o keep_v prohibit_v book_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v professor_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o aforesaid_a college_n after_o the_o tenor_n follow_v en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o 15._o de_fw-la junio_fw-la 1652._o etc._n etc._n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr villa_n de_fw-fr madrid_n a_o quinze_fw-fr dias_fw-la delme_v de_fw-la junio_fw-la de_fw-fr mily_n seiscientio_n y_o cinquenta_fw-la you_o do_v annos_fw-la el_fw-es illustrissimo_fw-la y_fw-fr reverendissimo_fw-la sennor_fw-es obispo_n de_fw-fr placentia_n inquisidor_n general_n en_fw-fr los_fw-la reynos_n y_fw-fr sennorios_n de_n su_fw-es magestad_fw-es y_fw-es de_fw-es su_fw-es consejo_fw-es &c._n &c._n dio_fw-mi licentia_fw-la all_o p._n andres_n salo_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr campania_fw-mi de_fw-fr jesus_n rector_n del_fw-it collegio_fw-la de_fw-fr irlandezes_n de_fw-fr salamanca_n y_fw-fr lector_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es de_fw-es la_fw-fr catedra_fw-fr de_fw-fr controversias_fw-la contra_fw-la herejes_n paraque_fw-la por_fw-mi tiempo_fw-it de_fw-it un_fw-it anno_fw-la que_fw-fr comience_n a_o correr_n y_fw-fr contarse_n desde_v 〈◊〉_d dia_z de_fw-fr la_fw-fr fecha_fw-mi pueda_fw-la tener_n you_o leer_v libros_fw-la prohibide_v para_fw-it el_fw-es efecto_fw-la de_fw-fr escrivir_fw-fr y_fw-fr impriâ—â—ir_n y_fw-mi there_fw-mi ala_fw-la estampa_fw-la qual_a quire_n libro_fw-la o_o tratado_n y_fw-fr le_fw-fr encargò_fw-la que_fw-la si_fw-la hallare_fw-la en_fw-fr algun_n libro_fw-la antiguo_fw-la o_fw-la moderno_fw-la alguna_fw-la proposition_n censurable_a no_o comprehendida_fw-la en_fw-fr el_fw-es ex_fw-la purgatorio_fw-la compliendo_fw-la con_fw-mi sum_z obligation_n lo_o advierta_fw-la y_fw-es de_fw-es cuenta_fw-la dello_n asu_fw-la sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la o_fw-la all_o consejo_fw-es por_fw-mi lo_o que_fw-fr importa_fw-la all_o servicio_fw-la de_fw-fr dios_fw-es nuestro_fw-la sennor_fw-es de_fw-fr lo_o qual_a testifico_n the_fw-mi eâ—â—_n infra_fw-la escrito_fw-la secretario_fw-la de_fw-la camara_fw-la de_fw-fr su_fw-es sennoria_fw-la illustrissima_fw-la el_n l_o do_v pedro_n lopez_n de_fw-fr brinnas_n and_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o leaf_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n corner_n be_v write_v these_o word_n assentada_fw-es a_o fol._n 138_o
aggravate_v thereby_o as_o be_v a_o formal_a and_o wilful_a impostor_n with_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o untruth_n of_o what_o he_o say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o master_n of_o a_o grammar_n school_n in_o one_o of_o those_o college_n where_o i_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n and_o where_o he_o say_v divinity_n be_v never_o teach_v and_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o have_v all_o those_o employment_n which_o he_o deny_v i_o shall_v have_v have_v for_o which_o cause_n several_a of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n and_o laity_n in_o ireland_n who_o know_v the_o same_o have_v detest_v the_o impudence_n of_o this_o man_n in_o deny_v a_o thing_n so_o public_o know_v i_o can_v not_o but_o imagine_v that_o some_o person_n capable_a himself_o of_o so_o desperate_a a_o folly_n as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o fictitious_a title_n shall_v be_v author_n of_o this_o rude_a calumny_n for_o man_n apprehension_n of_o other_o be_v common_o a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o temper_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o preface_n and_o if_o the_o say_v jesuit_n be_v author_n of_o that_o book_n and_o of_o the_o calumny_n of_o it_o the_o observation_n now_o mention_v be_v full_o verify_v in_o he_o for_o to_o my_o certain_a knowledge_n this_o man_n be_v send_v away_o from_o spain_n before_o he_o be_v ripe_a in_o learning_n to_o magnify_v his_o mission_n with_o private_a friend_n give_v himself_o a_o title_n so_o ridiculous_o and_o chimerical_o fictitious_a that_o if_o i_o do_v mention_v it_o here_o it_o will_v bring_v upon_o he_o a_o incurable_a confusion_n not_o to_o wound_v he_o to_o deep_o i_o forbear_v to_o unfold_v the_o matter_n further_o at_o present_a but_o i_o have_v declare_v it_o to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o a_o message_n to_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o the_o offer_n of_o their_o superior_a above_o mention_v of_o union_n in_o christianity_n and_o civil_a demeanour_n nor_o will_v accept_v of_o my_o invitation_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o a_o grave_n and_o scholastic_a way_n become_v christian_n and_o learned_a man_n but_o must_v force_v i_o out_o of_o it_o by_o calumny_n and_o slander_n they_o may_v possible_o find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o material_n that_o keep_v i_o from_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n as_o other_o common_o do_v depart_v from_o they_o but_o want_v of_o inclination_n to_o such_o practice_n and_o when_o their_o 1589._o their_o vide_fw-la caramvel_n theolog_fw-la fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 551._o n._n 1589._o great_a doctor_n teach_v they_o to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n whereby_o to_o discredit_v their_o adversary_n as_o this_o man_n do_v i_o hope_v they_o will_v allow_v i_o to_o repel_v with_o truth_n though_o bitter_a the_o assault_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o four_o book_n now_o mention_v the_o last_o and_o great_a engine_n apply_v by_o my_o former_a brethren_n to_o recall_v i_o be_v a_o large_a and_o solemn_a bull_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 10._o now_o reign_v in_o rome_n sign_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n claudius_n agrete_n assure_v i_o in_o term_n of_o full_a legality_n a_o entire_a and_o absolute_a remission_n of_o all_o that_o be_v past_a and_o a_o favourable_a reception_n to_o my_o former_a condition_n and_o privilege_n if_o i_o will_v return_v to_o they_o this_o bull_n come_v into_o my_o hand_n by_o dublin_n post_n in_o september_n last_o with_o a_o letter_n about_o it_o of_o few_o line_n in_o latin_a without_o subscription_n intice_v i_o to_o a_o acceptance_n of_o the_o favour_n offer_v and_o conclude_v with_o admonish_v i_o of_o evil_n design_v against_o i_o if_o i_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o it_o of_o which_o design_n against_o i_o i_o have_v have_v more_o notice_n give_v to_o i_o than_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o publish_v i_o thank_v god_n for_o deliver_v i_o hitherto_o and_o i_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v correct_v the_o ill_a affect_a mind_n that_o harbour_v such_o cruel_a thought_n to_o the_o offer_v make_v by_o that_o bull_n of_o pardon_n and_o favour_n i_o answer_v that_o i_o want_v a_o more_o necessary_a indult_n from_o the_o true_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n for_o submit_v to_o the_o present_a law_n and_o command_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n opposite_a as_o i_o do_v conceive_v to_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a church_n as_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n to_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o find_v the_o above_o mention_v i._o s._n more_o eager_a in_o challenge_v i_o to_o answer_v his_o syllogism_n and_o his_o party_n more_o confident_a of_o they_o i_o hasten_v my_o reply_n to_o he_o for_o the_o print_n but_o some_o delay_n intervening_a which_o give_v i_o way_n to_o have_v the_o second_o part_n which_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v to_o be_v of_o my_o reply_n finish_v before_o this_o other_o can_v be_v print_v i_o have_v resolve_v to_o leave_v his_o own_o place_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n which_o be_v the_o last_o and_o begin_v with_o my_o reply_n to_o n._n n._n declare_v by_o occasion_n of_o his_o objection_n that_o the_o faith_n we_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v that_o and_o no_o other_o which_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v and_o be_v profess_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o first_o and_o better_a age_n of_o christianity_n that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o church_n all_o those_o title_n and_o right_n which_o do_v qualify_v a_o church_n for_o true_o catholic_n even_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o the_o able_a writer_n of_o the_o romish_a party_n whereby_o all_o those_o loud_a cry_n against_o we_o for_o heretic_n and_o scismaty_n appear_v to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o emty_a bubble_n and_o mere_a wind_n only_o apt_a to_o delude_v weak_a and_o ignorant_a people_n and_o thence_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o their_o ordinary_a stuff_n of_o argument_n against_o we_o be_v bottom_v constanly_a upon_o false_a supposition_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o if_o well_o know_v to_o the_o sober_a and_o sincere_a sort_n of_o roman_a catholic_n they_o will_v be_v far_o otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o be_v towards_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a instructor_n o_o may_v the_o father_n of_o light_n and_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n blind_v with_o earthly_a passion_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o follow_v the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n declare_v to_o we_o by_o his_o dear_a son_n jesus_n that_o his_o will_n and_o glory_n may_v be_v the_o common_a aim_n of_o all_o our_o wish_n and_o writing_n and_o of_o all_o our_o action_n that_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n among_o christian_n wide_a but_o to_o reconcile_v they_o in_o christ_n that_o thus_o unite_a in_o he_o we_o be_v at_o length_n happy_o unite_v among_o ourselves_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o our_o good_a saviour_n jesus_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n a_o table_n of_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o summary_n account_n of_o the_o content_n of_o n._n n._n his_o two_o book_n and_o a_o distribution_n of_o the_o point_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o relation_n to_o they_o pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n the_o church_n of_o england_n prove_v to_o be_v apostolic_a upon_o the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n to_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o call_n pag._n 21._o chaa._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o after_o prove_v to_o be_v legal_a and_o valid_a pap_n 41._o chap._n vii_o how_o far_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n declare_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o how_o much_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a of_o this_o time_n differ_v from_o
the_o ancient_a â—orm_n pag._n 49._o chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n and_o wherein_o they_o do_v differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n pag._n 57_o chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a pag._n 6â—_n chap._n x._o a_o further_a cause_n of_o nullity_n discover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o pag._n 75._o chap._n xi_o nullity_n declare_v in_o the_o popedom_n of_o paul_n the_o 5_o the_o and_z other_o following_z pag._n 81._o chap._n xii_o of_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o christian_a religion_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 89._o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o several_a large_a and_o flourish_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o eastern_a country_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pag._n 98._o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n maronites_n and_o indian_n pag._n 110._o chap._n xv._o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n preccede_v and_o upon_o the_o pride_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o romanist_n in_o despise_v and_o condemn_v all_o christian_a society_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 116._o chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o doctrine_n precede_v of_o this_o who'e_n treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n pag._n 121._o chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other-romanists_n pag._n 130._o chap._n xviii_o a_o view_n of_o n._n n._n his_o discourse_n upon_o transubstantiation_n and_o upon_o the_o affinity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o the_o grecian_a pag._n 132._o chap._n xix_o n._n n._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o bleed_a iphigenia_n examine_v his_o abusive_a language_n bestow_v therein_o upon_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o king_n majesty_n reprehend_v pag._n 140._o chap._n xx._n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o raise_v arm_n and_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o their_o fellow_n subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o prince_n the_o doctrine_n of_o kill_a man_n and_o make_v war_n by_o way_n of_o prevention_n and_o on_o pretext_n of_o raligion_n confute_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o pag._n 171._o chap._n xxii_o a_o check_n to_o i._o e._n his_o scandalous_a libel_n and_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o his_o false_a and_o slanderous_a report_n of_o it_o pag._n 178._o the_o second_o part_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n pag._n 1._o chap._n ii_o a_o vindication_n of_o several_a saint_n and_o worthy_a soul_n our_o ancestor_n from_o the_o sentence_n of_o damnation_n pass_v upon_o they_o by_o i._o s._n pag._n 6._o chap._n iii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o cold_a defence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o his_o church_n examine_v pag._n 14._o chap._n iu._n that_o protestant_n have_v a_o great_a security_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n then_o papist_n have_v pag._n 19_o chap._n v._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o pag._n 27._o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n pag._n 33._o chap._n vii_o our_o adversary_n corruption_n of_o scripture_n detect_v pag._n 41._o chap._n viii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o horrible_a impiety_n against_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n and_o malicious_a imposture_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reprehend_v pag._n 46._o chap._n ix_o our_o adversarte_n pretention_n to_o prescription_n and_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n reject_v his_o imposture_n upon_o i_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n discover_v further_a pag._n 53._o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n pag._n 59_o chap._n xi_o a_o refutation_n of_o several_a other_o engagement_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n in_o that_o 8_o the_o chapter_n pag._n 66._o chap._n xii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n against_o the_o pope_n in_o fallibility_n refute_v his_o defence_n of_o bellarmin_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o costerus_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a pag._n 70._o chap._n xiii_o our_o adversary_n foul_a and_o great_a circle_n commit_v pretend_v to_o rid_v his_o pretention_n of_o infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o circle_n his_o many_o absurdity_n and_o great_a ignorance_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o that_o attemt_fw-mi discover_v a_o better_a resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v according_a to_o protestant_a principle_n pag._n 77._o chap._n fourteen_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o perverse_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n and_o the_o pernicious_a and_o most_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o it_o pag._n 85._o chap._n xv._o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a their_o pretence_n to_o a_o monarchical_a power_n over_o all_o christian_n whether_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a prove_v to_o be_v unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a pag._n 92._o chap._n xvi_o how_o false_o mr._n i._o s._n affirm_v the_o irish_a do_v not_o suffer_v by_o the_o pope_n prohibit_v they_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o fidelity_n propose_v to_o they_o pag._n 100_o chap._n xvii_o the_o complaint_n of_o papist_n against_o our_o king_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n he_o demand_v from_o his_o subject_n declare_v to_o be_v unjust_a pag._n 103._o chap._n xviii_o our_o adversary_n essay_n in_o favour_n of_o transubstantiation_n examine_v his_o challenge_n for_o solve_v two_o syllogism_n answer_v pag._n 110._o chap._n xix_o several_a answer_n to_o my_o argument_n against_o transubstantiation_n refute_v pag._n 118._o chap._n xx._n ancient_a school_n man_n declare_v transubstantiation_n can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n before_o the_o lateran_n council_n mr._n i._o s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o find_v in_o my_o check_n to_o their_o worship_n of_o the_o host_n a_o prejudice_n to_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n declare_v to_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o ground_n pag._n 126._o chap._n xxi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o weak_a defence_n of_o their_o half_a communion_n confute_v pag._n 135._o chap._n xxii_o the_o roman_a worship_n of_o image_n declare_v to_o be_v sinful_a pag._n 142._o chap._n xxiii_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o romish_a worship_n of_o image_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n confute_v the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o unhappy_a engagement_n of_o the_o learned_a among_o romanist_n touch_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n discover_v pag._n 148._o chap._n xxiv_o our_o adversary_n reply_v to_o my_o exception_n against_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a pag._n 159._o chap._n xxv_o a_o great_a stock_n of_o fault_n and_o absurdity_n discover_v in_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o defence_n of_o purgatory_n pag._n 168._o chap._n xxvi_o the_o argument_n for_o purgatory_n take_v from_o the_o 12_o the_o of_o s._n matth._n v._n 32._o solve_v 173._o chap._n xxvii_o the_o attemt_a of_o our_o adversary_n to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n declare_v to_o be_v vain_a pag._n 185._o chap._n xxviii_o how_o weak_a be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o grand_a engine_n of_o indulgence_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n pag._n 188._o chap._n xxix_o the_o unhappy_a success_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o great_a boast_n of_o skill_n in_o history_n touch_v the_o antiquity_n of_o indulgence_n discover_v pag_n 195._o chap._n xxx_o of_o
of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n i_o may_v just_o return_v for_o answer_v a_o other_o exclamation_n better_o ground_v and_o say_v o_o n._n n._n tell_v we_o what_o domineer_a spirit_n of_o blindness_n what_o black_a presumption_n be_v this_o that_o so_o general_o possess_v your_o faction_n amid_o the_o light_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o age_n that_o a_o person_n of_o your_o year_n and_o degree_n shall_v not_o know_v that_o in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o heavenly_a father_n there_o be_v many_o mansion_n that_o it_o extend_v further_a than_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n that_o by_o quit_v his_o jurisdiction_n i_o forsake_v not_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n but_o though_o you_o declare_v to_o your_o reader_n that_o your_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o i_o scholastical_o but_o historical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o find_v not_o by_o reason_n but_o by_o rail_v and_o by_o calumny_n wherewith_o your_o usual_a armoury_n be_v plentiful_o store_v and_o by_o emty_a flourish_n upon_o false_a ground_n i_o will_v not_o engage_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o you_o but_o prove_v scholastical_o that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o formal_a and_o solid_a argument_n demonstrate_v that_o in_o all_o your_o cry_n you_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o not_o i_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o by_o forsake_v the_o romish_a communion_n i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o embrace_v be_v a_o very_a noble_a and_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o it_o &_o propose_v to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o object_n of_o their_o belief_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a free_a from_o all_o heresy_n and_o falsehood_n and_o when_o i_o have_v prove_v so_o much_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o scholastic_a style_n and_o method_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o vain_a your_o attemt_fw-mi be_v of_o work_v on_o i_o by_o loud_a cry_n against_o heresy_n wherein_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v as_o if_o you_o be_v hunt_v a_o wild_a boar_n in_o a_o forest_n to_o drive_v he_o by_o clamour_n and_o shout_n into_o your_o net_n it_o be_v reason_n that_o win_v i_o and_o whereby_o i_o desire_v to_o win_v other_o not_o exclamation_n and_o cry_n of_o that_o kind_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o just_a complaint_n deliver_v by_o many_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o arrogance_n of_o your_o party_n of_o their_o absurdity_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n in_o pretend_v that_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o catholic_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o same_o very_a corrupt_a and_o not_o the_o great_a part_n but_o the_o less_o by_o very_o much_o as_o hereafter_o will_v appear_v to_o go_v through_o with_o my_o engagement_n of_o prove_v by_o scholastical_a exact_a reason_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n urge_v against_o this_o verity_n by_o one_o of_o the_o able_a schoolman_n that_o ever_o write_v in_o favour_n of_o your_o cause_n employ_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o our_o great_a and_o learned_a k._n james_n i_o mean_v francis_n suarez_n jesuit_n i_o will_v i_o say_v take_v up_o the_o argument_n wherewith_o this_o famous_a schoolman_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n and_o declare_v by_o that_o way_n of_o argue_v which_o logician_n after_o aristotle_n do_v call_v argumentum_fw-la mirabile_fw-la that_o they_o prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o its_o right_n to_o the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n it_o will_v indeed_o appear_v a_o singular_a triumph_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o weak_a defender_n of_o it_o shall_v wrest_v arm_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o able_a opposer_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o his_o own_o weapon_n a_o trial_n of_o this_o great_a power_n of_o truth_n i_o offer_v now_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o ingenious_a reader_n in_o my_o encounter_n with_o suarez_n on_o this_o subject_a i_o will_v not_o pursue_v all_o the_o amplification_n and_o excursion_n of_o this_o voluminous_a writer_n as_o not_o suitable_a to_o the_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o intend_v to_o follow_v yet_o i_o will_v take_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o argument_n upon_o this_o subject_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n aforesaid_a franciscus_n suarez_n in_o his_o volume_n entitle_v defensio_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o apostolicae_fw-la adversus_fw-la anglicanae_n sectae_fw-la errores_fw-la in_o his_o first_o book_n from_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o it_o forward_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o catholic_a church_n &_o therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o catholic_a faith_n the_o first_o foundation_n he_o lay_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n catholic_a faith_n and_o catholic_a church_n be_v so_o unite_v as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o be_v find_v separate_a from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o no_o church_n may_v be_v catholic_a wherein_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v not_o profess_v neither_o may_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v find_v in_o any_o church_n that_o be_v not_o catholic_a thence_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v catholic_n because_o it_o have_v a_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o first_o church_n that_o be_v so_o call_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n do_v profess_v for_o which_o he_o cite_v tertullian_n say_v doctrinam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la romanensi_fw-la that_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n catholic_a doctrine_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v as_o much_o say_v suarez_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v a_o catholic_a church_n from_o all_o which_o suarez_n conclude_v n._n 13._o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o unite_v with_o it_o and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_a church_n as_o we_o confess_v in_o the_o creed_n how_o hard_o a_o task_n suarez_n have_v in_o prove_v to_o complete_a his_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n that_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v which_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v catholic_n do_v teach_v may_v appear_v by_o all_o my_o former_a discourse_n against_o their_o new_a coin_a article_n never_o mention_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o my_o present_a work_n will_v be_v to_o show_v how_o his_o argument_n wherewith_o he_o pretend_v to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_a do_v with_o more_o force_n evince_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v true_o catholic_n and_o thus_o i_o form_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n in_o whatsoever_o church_n that_o faith_n be_v profess_v which_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a that_o church_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n xx_o tertul._n in_o praescriptionibus_fw-la cap._n xx_o be_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a if_o we_o prove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n suarez_n can_v in_o justice_n deny_v the_o consequence_n and_o if_o he_o will_v insist_v upon_o his_o pretention_n of_o such_o a_o disunion_n of_o his_o church_n with_o that_o of_o england_n that_o both_o may_v not_o be_v catholic_a let_v the_o second_o consequence_n be_v of_o his_o own_o make_n that_o their_o church_n be_v no_o catholic_a church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intention_n to_o make_v they_o worse_o than_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v who_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n though_o corrupt_a of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o minor_a proposition_n wherein_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o argument_n consist_v i_o prove_v thus_o the_o faith_n teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a be_v that_o contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o never_o and_o athanasius_n profess_v and_o declare_v in_o the_o first_o four_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a ephesus_n constantinople_n and_o chalcedon_n receive_v by_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o four_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n all_o this_o faith_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o suarez_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o king_n james_n and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o majesty_n epistle_n to_o cardinal_n perron_n write_v by_o isaac_n causabon_n therefore_o that_o faith_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o
church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n first_o call_v catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o consequent_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a according_a to_o the_o foresay_a rule_n give_v we_o by_o suarez_n and_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v catholic_a and_o true_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v strange_a that_o any_o christian_n not_o blind_v with_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n shall_v imagine_v that_o the_o sacred_a apostle_n entrust_v to_o preach_v save_v doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o it_o in_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n they_o leave_v to_o we_o that_o those_o venerable_a father_n of_o the_o pure_a age_n of_o christianity_n congregat_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n shall_v give_v we_o but_o a_o diminute_a account_n of_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a belief_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n supremacy_n and_o other_o article_n of_o latter_a impression_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v be_v so_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n as_o none_o may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o chapter_n above_o mention_v num_fw-la 2._o saying_n that_o the_o collection_n of_o article_n contain_v in_o his_o creed_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n haec_fw-la est_fw-la fides_n catholica_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o faith_n call_v catholic_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n be_v believe_v and_o profess_v therefore_o if_o any_o church_n profess_v the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v catholic_n itself_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v this_o catholic_a faith_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o second_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n n._n 6._o to_o prove_v that_o his_o church_n be_v catholic_n be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o do_v in_o all_o time_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o that_o creed_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v and_o always_o do_v profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o creed_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o same_o right_n to_o the_o like_a call_n the_o three_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n from_o the_o 15._o num_fw-la of_o the_o say_a chapter_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o distinctive_a use_v by_o ancient_a father_n for_o to_o know_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n true_o catholic_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o not_o catholic_n that_o whensoever_o any_o sect_n take_v its_o name_n from_o the_o master_n or_o teacher_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o do_v call_v themselves_o by_o such_o a_o name_n neither_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o be_v catholic_a for_o which_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n chrysostom_n lactantius_n and_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o distinctive_a be_v that_o every_o heresy_n bring_v in_o some_o novelty_n against_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o new_a thing_n must_v have_v new_a name_n whereby_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o but_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a how_o this_o subtle_a disputant_n otherwise_o very_o exact_a and_o formal_a in_o his_o discourse_n pretend_v to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_a by_o the_o principle_n now_o mention_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o same_o name_n upon_o it_o not_o find_v it_o capable_a of_o the_o foresay_a note_n of_o a_o sect_n not_o catholic_n for_o pretend_v to_o name_v it_o from_o calvin_n he_o find_v a_o obstacle_n in_o it_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v a_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o it_o then_o he_o pass_v to_o call_v it_o henrician_n from_o king_n henry_n the_o eigth_n because_o from_o he_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n for_o head_n or_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o own_o dominion_n against_o this_o also_o he_o meet_v with_o several_a obstacle_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v this_o other_o very_o considerable_a that_o this_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o many_o age_n more_o ancient_a than_o the_o time_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o it_o allow_v no_o other_o supremacy_n to_o our_o king_n over_o the_o church_n than_o such_o as_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v exercise_n in_o their_o respective_a dominion_n as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o 37._o article_n and_o in_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o suarez_n can_v not_o find_v the_o name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n henrician_n or_o any_o other_o take_v from_o any_o particular_a author_n or_o teacher_n to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o church_n it_o must_v follow_v from_o the_o above_o mention_a note_n of_o a_o catholic_a church_n deliver_v by_o he_o and_o take_v out_o of_o ancient_a father_n that_o it_o be_v a_o church_n true_o catholic_n that_o be_v the_o only_a name_n itself_o own_v his_o and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n do_v stile_n he_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o king_n james_n in_o his_o monitory_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o other_o christian_a prince_n style_v himself_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n true_o christian_n catholic_a and_o apostolic_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o primitive_a church_n and_o we_o do_v all_o pray_v hearty_o that_o our_o king_n may_v never_o defend_v any_o other_o faith_n then_o this_o chap._n ii_o suarez_n his_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n apply_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v true_o catholic_n the_o four_o foundation_n lay_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o 14_o chap._n of_o his_o foresay_a book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o catholic_a he_o take_v from_o the_o propriety_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a catholic_n be_v the_o same_o as_o universal_a or_o common_a which_o universality_n he_o say_v be_v fourfold_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o present_a purpose_n first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o our_o belief_n that_o it_o be_v entire_a comprehend_v all_o point_n belong_v to_o christian_a and_o save_v faith_n second_o that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a or_o common_a reason_n of_o belief_n which_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_n must_v be_v divine_a truth_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o give_v testimony_n to_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n of_o saint_n paul_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o when_o you_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n three_o universality_n be_v require_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o person_n according_a to_o that_o description_n of_o a_o church_n give_v by_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la certa_fw-la membra_fw-la sva_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la episcopos_fw-la presbyteros_fw-la diaconos_fw-la minister_n &_o turbam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la that_o the_o church_n have_v its_o certain_a member_n bishop_n priest_n deacon_n minister_n and_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o and_o chief_a universality_n require_v for_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n be_v that_o a_o church_n to_o be_v such_o be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o say_v optatus_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la donatistas_n ubi_fw-la ergo_fw-la erit_fw-la proprietas_fw-la catholici_fw-la nominis_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la &_o ubique_fw-la diffusat_fw-la that_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o name_n catholic_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n rational_a and_o diffuse_v over_o all_o place_n suarez_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o these_o propriety_n of_o universality_n belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a church_n be_v want_v to_o this_o of_o england_n that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v catholic_n first_o as_o to_o the_o material_a universality_n or_o integrity_n of_o article_n necessary_a to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n he_o pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v deficient_a in_o several_a article_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v elsewhere_o but_o at_o present_a single_n out_o as_o chief_a that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v and_o he_o promise_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o a_o catholic_a faith_n i_o commend_v suarez_n his_o ingenuity_n and_o
perspicacity_n in_o strike_v the_o nail_n in_o the_o head_n this_o indeed_o be_v that_o stumble_a stone_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o i_o may_v say_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o that_o irreconcilable_a disunion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o we_o we_o know_v by_o certain_a and_o well_o authorize_v 152._o authorize_v tortura_fw-la torti_fw-la pag._n 152._o record_n that_o pope_n paul_n the_o four_o offer_v queen_n elizabeth_n to_o approve_v of_o the_o reformation_n if_o the_o queen_n will_v acknowledge_v his_o primacy_n and_o the_o reformation_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v dead_a his_o successor_n plus_fw-fr the_fw-fr 4._o prosecute_v the_o same_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o letter_n write_v the_o 5_o 1560._o 5_o cambden_n anno_fw-la 1560._o of_o 5._o of_o twisden_n h._n vind._n cap._n ix_o n._n 5._o may_n 1560._o and_o send_v by_o vincentius_n parpalia_n offer_v to_o confirm_v the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o english_a church_n if_o she_o will_v acknowledge_v his_o supremacy_n this_o be_v tell_v by_o sir_n roger_n twisden_n as_o he_o relate_v himself_o to_o a_o italian_a gentleman_n verse_v in_o public_a affair_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n on_o which_o he_o speak_v it_o well_o say_v the_o gentleman_n if_o this_o be_v hear_v in_o rome_n among_o religious_a man_n it_o will_v never_o gain_v credit_n but_o with_o such_o as_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o maneggi_fw-la della_fw-it corte_fw-la the_o management_n of_o the_o court_n affair_n it_o may_v be_v hold_v true_a and_o indeed_o suâ—h_o as_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o court_n may_v easy_o believe_v that_o if_o this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n the_o foundation_n of_o their_o power_n and_o grandeur_n be_v agree_v upon_o they_o will_v easy_o wink_v at_o other_o dissension_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o pregnant_a testimony_n from_o bellarmin_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la cap._n 20._o assert_v that_o even_o such_o as_o have_v no_o interior_a faith_n nor_o any_o christian_a virtue_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n provide_v they_o do_v but_o outward_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o it_o be_v only_o for_o some_o temporal_a interest_n so_o ready_a they_o be_v in_o rome_n to_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n provide_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n this_o be_v establish_v all_o be_v well_o be_v deny_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o sound_a believer_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v damn_v heretic_n by_o sentence_n of_o that_o court._n but_o i_o shall_v declare_v sufficient_o in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a the_o pretence_n of_o suarez_n and_o his_o party_n be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n how_o unjust_a and_o tyrannical_a a_o usurpation_n it_o be_v how_o far_o the_o best_a pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v from_o pretend_v to_o it_o and_o more_o from_o press_v it_o upon_o christian_n as_o a_o article_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v appear_v strange_a to_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o the_o system_fw-la of_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n which_o gain_v the_o name_n of_o catholic_a to_o the_o church_n first_o call_v so_o shall_v not_o suffice_v to_o make_v a_o church_n catholic_n in_o all_o time_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n profess_v all_o those_o article_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o true_o catholic_n though_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o foresay_a system_n nor_o ever_o own_a by_o the_o church_n first_o call_v catholic_n as_o hereafter_o will_v be_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o universality_n consist_v in_o take_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o common_a reason_n or_o rule_v of_o belief_n how_o can_v any_o pretend_v the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v deficient_a herein_o have_v ever_o protest_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v the_o prime_n and_o only_a rule_n of_o its_o belief_n while_o the_o roman_a church_n deny_v to_o stand_v to_o this_o rule_n as_o unable_a to_o make_v out_o all_o the_o belief_n it_o will_v force_v upon_o we_o what_o suarez_n pretend_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n want_v a_o rule_n infallible_a for_o know_v which_o be_v true_a scripture_n and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o which_o they_o conceive_v to_o have_v themselves_o in_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o shall_v declare_v in_o the_o eight_o chap._n of_o the_o 2_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n how_o vain_a it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o universal_a tradition_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n mean_v sufficient_o certain_a for_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o in_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o for_o other_o less_o necessary_a if_o there_o be_v obscurity_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o our_o writer_n so_o be_v there_o among_o they_o nor_o can_v their_o pretend_a infallibility_n ever_o make_v they_o agree_v nay_o among_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o point_n not_o fundamental_a without_o breach_n of_o catholic_a and_o christian_a union_n now_o concern_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o universality_n consist_v in_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n suarez_n be_v much_o mistake_v in_o say_v that_o we_o have_v they_o not_o true_a and_o legal_a i_o will_v declare_v at_o large_a from_o the_o five_o chapter_n follow_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o security_n they_o have_v of_o a_o legal_a sucession_n and_o true_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n it_o be_v their_o concern_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v deficient_a herein_o for_o any_o defect_n conceive_v in_o our_o hierarchy_n will_v reflect_v upon_o they_o final_o touch_v the_o four_o manner_n of_o universality_n signify_v by_o the_o name_n catholic_n that_o a_o church_n or_o faith_n so_o call_v shall_v be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n suarez_n exceed_v much_o in_o deny_v this_o property_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o say_v it_o pass_v not_o the_o bound_n of_o british_a land_n to_o which_o be_v contrary_a that_o grave_n and_o modest_a testimony_n of_o king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n in_o the_o same_o place_n chapter_n xv_o n_z 6._o nos_fw-la dei_fw-la benesicio_fw-la nec_fw-la numero_fw-la nec_fw-la dignitate_fw-la ita_fw-la sumus_fw-la contemnendi_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—ono_fw-la vicinis_fw-la nostris_fw-la exemplo_fw-la praeire_fw-la possimis_fw-la quandoquidem_fw-la christiani_n orbis_fw-la omniumque_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la ordinum_fw-la inde_fw-la à _fw-la regibus_fw-la liberisque_fw-la principibus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la insimae_fw-la conditionis_fw-la homines_fw-la pars_fw-la propè_fw-la media_fw-la in_o nostram_fw-la religionem_fw-la consensit_fw-la we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o despicable_a either_o for_o number_n or_o dignity_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v a_o good_a example_n to_o our_o neighbour_n whereas_o near_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o all_o order_n of_o people_n in_o it_o from_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n to_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o person_n have_v already_o embrace_v our_o religion_n i_o shall_v declare_v hereafter_o from_o the_o xix_o chapter_n descend_v to_o particular_n that_o this_o say_n of_o king_n james_n be_v both_o true_a and_o modest_a and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o christian_a world_n agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n sufficient_a to_o render_v they_o catholic_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v cease_v brag_v of_o her_o extent_n be_v now_o come_v so_o short_a of_o that_o latitude_n which_o make_v she_o swell_v to_o the_o contemt_a of_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n now_o far_o exceed_v she_o in_o number_n and_o lustre_n of_o prince_n and_o kingdom_n embrace_v the_o faith_n profess_v in_o they_o suarez_n prevent_v a_o check_n to_o his_o argument_n from_o this_o discovery_n in_o the_o xvi_o chapter_n num_fw-la 4._o of_o his_o say_a book_n premise_n that_o this_o general_a extension_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o extension_n either_o by_o right_n or_o by_o actual_a possession_n and_o though_o the_o latter_a be_v deficient_a the_o former_a of_o right_n can_v want_v christ_n have_v command_v that_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n but_o how_o can_v suarez_n pretend_v that_o this_o right_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereas_o this_o latter_a preach_v only_o for_o object_n of_o
make_v betwixt_o the_o ecclesaâ—ic_n and_o secular_a we_o have_v for_o the_o same_o practice_n the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitâ—â—e_a church_n as_o will_v be_v declare_v hereafter_o chap._n xv._o 1._o and_o our_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v build_v thus_o on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n appear_v thereby_o to_o be_v catholic_a and_o apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o doctrine_n of_o we_o be_v not_o find_v ground_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n we_o be_v all_o reaâ—y_n to_o make_v that_o pious_a confession_n of_o our_o great_a king_n james_n relate_v by_o suarez_n chapter_n xvii_o n._n 15._o ego_fw-la vero_fw-la id_fw-la ingenuè_fw-fr spondeo_fw-la quoties_fw-la religionis_fw-la quam_fw-la profiteor_fw-la ullum_fw-la caput_fw-la ostendetur_fw-la non_fw-la antiquum_fw-la catholicum_fw-la &_o apostolicum_fw-la sed_fw-la novitium_fw-la esse_fw-la ac_fw-la recens_fw-la in_fw-la rebus_fw-la sc_fw-la spectantibus_fw-la ad_fw-la sidem_fw-la i_n statim_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la dâ—sâ—essurum_fw-la i_o do_v faithful_o promise_v that_o whensoever_o any_o point_n of_o the_o religion_n i_o profess_v shall_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v ancient_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a but_o new_a and_o modern_a as_o to_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n i_o will_v present_o depart_v from_o it_o this_o much_o those_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v say_v with_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n since_o several_a of_o their_o tenant_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n but_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o as_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n therefore_o our_o church_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o rather_o than_o that_o of_o rome_n be_v true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o succession_n and_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v affirm_v more_o confident_o nothing_o more_o blind_o believe_v by_o most_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n than_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n that_o our_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o such_o effective_o but_o nominal_o or_o by_o title_n and_o therefore_o unable_a to_o give_v order_n they_o have_v not_o or_o administer_v sacrament_n depend_v upon_o such_o order_n this_o i_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o great_a stop_n many_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a and_o serious_a of_o they_o have_v in_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o see_v clear_o nothing_o be_v assert_v by_o it_o which_o may_v be_v think_v heretical_a or_o erroneous_a and_o what_o it_o deny_v of_o superstructure_n add_v in_o latter_a age_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n they_o easy_o perceive_v they_o not_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o salvation_n their_o main_a scruple_n be_v whether_o in_o this_o separation_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n be_v retain_v and_o a_o legal_a ordination_n of_o they_o continue_a whether_o they_o may_v live_v and_o die_v confident_o rely_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a minister_n for_o consecrate_v absolve_a etc._n etc._n without_o recourse_n to_o a_o romish_a priest_n this_o point_n i_o find_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o in_o this_o waver_a age_n that_o i_o think_v convenient_a to_o examine_v it_o exact_o as_o far_o as_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o brevity_n and_o clearness_n i_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o write_n to_o relate_v the_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n of_o romish_a writer_n against_o our_o ministry_n be_v endless_a and_o impertinent_a the_o short_a and_o ready_a way_n will_v be_v to_o show_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n of_o our_o cause_n by_o positive_a undeniable_a argument_n touch_v the_o lawful_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o our_o clergy_n this_o be_v establish_v old_a story_n and_o slander_n will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o impertinent_a in_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o very_a rude_a and_o ridiculous_a fable_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o parker_n and_o other_o at_o the_o naggs-head_n in_o cheapside_n most_o vigorous_o and_o demonstrative_o refute_v many_o year_n ago_o by_o mr._n mason_n and_o unhappy_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n to_o his_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o discredit_v of_o his_o cause_n be_v evident_o convict_v of_o imposture_n by_o the_o lord_n bishop_n bramhal_o in_o a_o separate_a treatise_n print_v upon_o that_o subject_a such_o base_a stuff_n as_o this_o if_o suitable_a to_o ear_n possess_v with_o fury_n and_o blind_a passion_n be_v unworthy_a of_o any_o mention_n or_o regard_n among_o serious_a and_o sober_a men._n now_o come_v to_o the_o point_n after_o much_o read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n upon_o the_o matter_n i_o wish_v hearty_o i_o can_v find_v the_o succession_n of_o lawful_a bishop_n so_o clear_a and_o not_o interrupt_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o the_o reformation_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v it_o in_o we_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o our_o own_o day_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o doubt_n occur_v touch_v the_o former_a it_o will_v suffice_v for_o my_o purpose_n to_o demonstrate_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n when_o no_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o legality_n of_o our_o clergy_n to_o this_o day_n there_o have_v be_v a_o lawful_a uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o due_a ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n if_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o adversary_n will_v avail_v we_o have_v that_o of_o 108._o of_o cudsem_fw-la de_fw-fr desper_n calvini_n causa_fw-la cap._n 11._o pag._n 108._o cudsemius_n who_o come_v into_o england_n the_o year_n 1608._o to_o observe_v the_o state_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o order_n of_o our_o university_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o calvinian_a sect_n in_o england_n say_v he_o it_o so_o stand_v that_o either_o it_o may_v endure_v long_o or_o be_v change_v sudden_o or_o in_o a_o trice_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o catholic_a order_n there_o in_o a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a calvinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatic_n bellarmin_n be_v peremptory_a upon_o the_o contrary_a say_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o i_o leave_v to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o upon_o this_o point_n we_o have_v clear_a evidence_n to_o show_v the_o falsity_n of_o the_o cardinal_n assertion_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o more_o criminal_a as_o more_o wilful_a calumny_n of_o anglicanae_n of_o bristol_n harding_n sanders_n kellison_n apud_fw-la masonliâ—_n 1._o cap._n 2._o vindiciae_fw-la eccleâ—ae_fw-la anglicanae_n bristol_n harding_n sanders_n owlet_n kellison_n and_o other_o english_a romanist_n who_o malice_n must_v be_v diabolical_a or_o their_o ignorance_n supine_n and_o unexcusable_a in_o slander_v their_o country_n with_o what_o they_o know_v or_o easy_o may_v know_v to_o be_v a_o untruth_n as_o that_o stranger_n cudsemius_n with_o due_a inquiry_n come_v to_o know_v for_o evidence_v this_o point_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n edition_n importance_n papist_n prisoner_n in_o framblingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n 1_o book_n 3._o chap._n of_o his_o english_a edition_n that_o it_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o papist_n to_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n and_o be_v still_o the_o challenge_n of_o many_o among_o they_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v our_o call_n we_o will_v come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n i_o be_o to_o premise_v first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n that_o in_o all_o prudence_n i_o be_o to_o rely_v with_o more_o satisfaction_n upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o transaction_n of_o both_o then_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o declare_v bitter_a enemy_n such_o as_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v know_v to_o be_v whereas_o it_o can_v but_o appear_v moral_o impossible_a in_o any_o impartial_a judgement_n that_o in_o so_o grave_a and_o wise_a a_o nation_n as_o england_n be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o officer_n of_o church_n and_o state_n shall_v conspire_v and_o agree_v in_o delude_a
posterity_n with_o false_a record_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v find_v guilty_a by_o uncessant_a experience_n of_o asperse_v without_o measure_n or_o regard_n of_o truth_n the_o protestant_n cause_n and_o all_o defender_n of_o it_o whereof_o the_o story_n of_o ordination_n at_o the_o nagshead_n confident_o revive_v of_o late_a by_o one_o of_o a_o great_a call_n and_o confute_v to_o his_o shame_n and_o confusion_n by_o the_o lord_n primate_n bramhall_n may_v be_v a_o conspicuous_a evidence_n to_o which_o i_o can_v add_v not_o a_o few_o more_o of_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o certain_a knowledge_n they_o get_v a_o great_a person_n to_o relate_v in_o dublin_n that_o i_o be_v strike_v dumb_a at_o make_v of_o my_o declaration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o cashel_n and_o that_o i_o fall_v sudden_o dead_a soon_o after_o go_v in_o the_o street_n a_o miracle_n i_o suppose_v be_v put_v by_o this_o time_n into_o the_o annual_a letter_n of_o rome_n and_o indies_n to_o terrify_v other_o from_o follow_v my_o example_n an_o other_o person_n of_o like_a quality_n be_v employ_v to_o testify_v that_o after_o my_o foresay_a declaration_n make_v at_o cashel_n a_o extraordinary_a concourse_n of_o people_n be_v present_a at_o it_o i_o go_v to_o a_o nobleman_n house_n where_o my_o habitation_n be_v former_o and_o say_v mass_n in_o it_o whereas_o i_o be_v not_o out_o of_o the_o arch-bishop_n company_n from_o that_o day_n until_o i_o come_v to_o dublin_n with_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o man_n and_o arm_n to_o guard_v i_o and_o after_o some_o month_n constant_a retirement_n in_o the_o college_n of_o dublin_n without_o ever_o lie_v out_o of_o it_o or_o go_v abroad_o but_o seldom_o to_o the_o castle_n and_o few_o house_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n and_o nobility_n a_o irish_a papist_n tell_v confident_o to_o one_o of_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n gentleman_n who_o relate_v it_o to_o i_o after_o that_o he_o see_v i_o few_o day_n before_o say_v mass_n at_o kilkullen_a bridg_n where_o i_o be_v not_o in_o some_o year_n before_o that_o time_n after_o my_o public_a sermon_n of_o recantation_n at_o dublin_n and_o the_o gentleman_n ask_v how_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v so_o i_o be_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o company_n and_o never_o out_o of_o dublin_n all_o that_o time_n he_o take_v a_o book_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o swear_v by_o it_o that_o what_o he_o say_v be_v true_a at_o this_o very_a instant_n it_o happen_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o christ-church_n from_o prayer_n in_o company_n of_o a_o other_o gentleman_n of_o the_o college_n and_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n gentleman_n see_v i_o ask_v of_o the_o swearer_n whether_o he_o do_v know_v i_o if_o he_o see_v i_o he_o answer_v yea_o and_o ask_v whether_o i_o be_v of_o those_o two_o that_o go_v by_o he_o say_v no._n but_o be_v tell_v i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o never_o see_v i_o before_o so_o punctual_a as_o this_o be_v their_o report_n of_o we_o if_o they_o be_v but_o seldom_o we_o may_v take_v they_o for_o mistake_n but_o see_v they_o so_o frequent_a and_o continual_a we_o have_v too_o much_o ground_n for_o suspect_v a_o set_a purpose_n of_o impose_v upon_o we_o especial_o their_o most_o creditable_a doctor_n teach_v they_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o raise_v false_a testimony_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o credit_n that_o their_o opposer_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v the_o author_n of_o this_o godly_a doctrine_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n to_o emperor_n and_o prince_n you_o may_v see_v quote_v by_o john_n caramuel_n titular_a bishop_n of_o misia_n in_o theologia_n fundamentali_fw-la fundamento_fw-la 55._o n._n 1589._o this_o be_v so_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a credit_n be_v due_a to_o their_o testimony_n against_o our_o cause_n and_o person_n i_o premise_v second_o that_o by_o sacred_a order_n a_o character_n indelible_a be_v give_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v whether_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o spiritual_a sign_n or_o ability_n to_o certain_a function_n uncapable_a of_o be_v take_v away_o by_o humane_a power_n or_o accident_n so_o it_o be_v define_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 7._o can_n 9_o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la in_o tribus_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la baptismo_fw-la sc_fw-la confirmatione_fw-la &_o ordine_fw-la non_fw-la imprimi_fw-la characterem_fw-la in_o anima_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la spiritual_fw-la &_o indelibile_fw-la unde_fw-la ea_fw-la iterari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la anathema_n esto_fw-la if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o in_o these_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n a_o character_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o soul_n viz._n a_o spiritual_a and_o undelible_a sign_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n they_o may_v not_o be_v repete_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o council_n upon_o what_o account_n it_o call_v confirmation_n and_o order_n sacrament_n but_o to_o note_v that_o by_o it_o be_v define_v that_o sacred_a order_n do_v leave_v a_o character_n indelible_a and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v reiterated_a upon_o the_o same_o person_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v deliver_v again_o in_o the_o 23._o sess_v 3._o can_v of_o the_o same_o council_n add_v that_o who_o be_v once_o a_o priest_n can_v never_o be_v make_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o council_n of_o toledo_n cap._n 7._o and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n under_o eugenius_n the_o 4_o in_o decree_n de_fw-fr union_n hence_o follow_v say_v bellarmine_n that_o no_o superior_a power_n can_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n from_o confirm_v and_o ordain_v if_o he_o please_v to_o do_v it_o and_o peter_n sotus_n say_v that_o doubtless_o no_o heresy_n excommunication_n or_o even_o degradation_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o order_n though_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unlawful_a so_o as_o though_o a_o heretic_n excommunicate_v or_o degrade_v person_n sin_n in_o give_v order_n or_o administer_a sacrament_n yet_o the_o action_n be_v valid_a for_o where_o such_o a_o character_n be_v say_v bellarmine_n god_n in_o force_n of_o a_o covenant_n do_v concur_v to_o produce_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n to_o wit_n to_o give_v a_o other_o character_n even_o episcopal_a 12._o episcopal_a bellarmine_n de_fw-fr confir_n cap._n 12._o 1560._o 12._o peter_n soto_n lect_n 5._o de_fw-fr inst_z sacer._n lin_v 5_o fol._n 279._o edit_n dil_v a_o 1560._o 19_o 1560._o ubicunque_fw-la est_fw-la talis_fw-la character_n deus_fw-la ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la concurrit_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la supernaturalem_fw-la producendum_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr sacramentorum_fw-la effectu_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 19_o these_o two_o premise_n suppose_v for_o examine_v the_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o work_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v upon_o the_o public_a authentic_a record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n faithful_o produce_v by_o mr._n francis_n mason_n and_o true_o examine_v at_o the_o request_n of_o mr._n fitz_n herbert_n who_o see_v a_o mortal_a wound_n give_v to_o the_o romish_a calumny_n against_o the_o lawful_a ordination_n of_o english_a clergy_n by_o this_o narrative_a of_o mr._n mason_n desire_v that_o those_o record_n relate_v by_o mr._n mason_n shall_v be_v show_v to_o some_o learned_a person_n of_o the_o romish_a communion_n which_o be_v according_o do_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o have_v read_v this_o challenge_n in_o fitz._n herbert_n book_n call_v to_o he_o mr._n collington_n then_o repute_v archipresbyter_n mr._n laithwait_n and_o mr._n faircloath_v jesuit_n and_o mr._n leagume_v a_o secular_a priest_n all_o these_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o archbishop_n the_o 12._o of_o may_v 1614_o in_o presence_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n of_o london_n dunelm_n ely_n bath_n and_o wells_n lincoln_n and_o rochester_n the_o say_a record_n be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o see_v feel_v read_v and_o turn_v and_o have_v consider_v all_o exact_o they_o declare_v that_o no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v against_o that_o book_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o the_o archbishop_n desire_v they_o to_o signify_v so_o much_o by_o letter_n to_o fitz_n herbert_n they_o promise_v to_o do_v it_o as_o mr._n champney_n relate_v the_o story_n and_o the_o same_o record_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o always_o to_o be_v see_v if_o man_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v otherwise_o then_o by_o eyesight_n fitz_n herbert_n append._n n._n 13._o the_o record_n produce_v by_o mr._n mason_n be_v thus_o justify_v we_o will_v take_v our_o measure_n by_o they_o to_o clear_v this_o point_n first_o our_o adversary_n allow_v we_o that_o the_o bishop_n rule_v in_o england_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o his_o reign_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n and_o legal_o ordain_v according_a to_o
the_o main_a purpose_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o superstitious_a innovation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o stiâ—k_v to_o the_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o gravity_n of_o the_o primitive_a apostolic_a church_n this_o will_v appear_v evident_o by_o compare_v the_o present_a form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o most_o qualify_v of_o ancient_a formulary_n establish_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n celebrate_v by_o 214._o father_n whereof_o st._n augustine_n be_v one_o in_o the_o year_n 398._o honorius_n and_o arcadius_n be_v emperor_n of_o which_o council_n baronius_n give_v this_o honourable_a character_n extitit_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la carthaginense_fw-la concilium_fw-la veluti_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la promtuarium_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la non_fw-la quidem_fw-la recens_fw-la inventae_fw-la sedantiquioribus_fw-la 68_o sedantiquioribus_fw-la baron_fw-fr an._n 393._o n._n 68_o usu_fw-la receptae_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la revocatae_fw-la this_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o ecclesiastic_a discipline_n not_o new_o invent_v but_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a and_o restore_v to_o the_o former_a custom_n he_o add_v that_o this_o council_n be_v take_v as_o a_o pattern_n by_o the_o other_o church_n both_o eastern_a and_o western_a i_o have_v peruse_v careful_o this_o council_n and_o confer_v it_o with_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n as_o also_o with_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o contain_v in_o their_o latter_a pontifical_a publish_v by_o authority_n of_o pope_n clement_n the_o 8._o &_o print_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 1595._o clement_n complain_v of_o many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o former_a pontifical_n and_o purpose_n to_o mend_v they_o in_o this_o latter_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o ancient_a integrity_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o seem_v no_o better_a rule_n can_v be_v take_v then_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o reason_n aforesaid_a of_o baronius_n now_o if_o we_o show_v that_o our_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n than_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a we_o shall_v prove_v that_o we_o stand_v for_o the_o most_o warrantable_a antiquity_n and_o consequent_o for_o right_v in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v not_o dispute_v now_o about_o those_o call_v inferior_a order_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n both_o because_o none_o will_v pretend_v they_o to_o be_v essential_a to_o church_n discipline_n and_o the_o duty_n appropriate_v to_o they_o be_v perform_v in_o both_o church_n sometime_o by_o person_n constitute_v in_o no_o order_n and_o sometime_o by_o those_o in_o sacred_a order_n i_o will_v therefore_o only_o treat_v of_o the_o three_o sacred_a order_n propose_v by_o suarez_n out_o of_o optatus_n milevitanus_fw-la as_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n to_o wit_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o beginning_n with_o deacon_n the_o say_a council_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n have_v only_o these_o word_n diaconus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la solus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicit_fw-la manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la ponat_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la ministerium_fw-la consecratur_fw-la when_o a_o deacon_n be_v ordain_v only_o the_o bishop_n who_o bless_v or_o ordain_v he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n because_o he_o be_v not_o ordain_v to_o priesthood_n but_o to_o ministry_n here_o we_o have_v three_o thing_n declare_v the_o minister_n the_o matter_n the_o order_n the_o minister_n be_v only_o the_o bishop_n the_o matter_n or_o the_o exterior_a sign_n be_v the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o form_n be_v not_o describe_v in_o particular_a but_o be_v include_v in_o the_o word_n benedicit_fw-la for_o to_o bless_v here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o pronounce_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o power_n of_o this_o order_n be_v confer_v to_o the_o person_n ordain_v all_o which_o be_v exact_o perform_v in_o the_o ordinationof_n deacon_n by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n now_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n the_o council_n decree_v thus_o presbyter_n cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la episcopo_fw-la eum_fw-la benedicente_fw-la &_o manum_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la tenente_fw-la etiam_fw-la omnes_fw-la presbyteri_fw-la qui_fw-la praesentes_fw-la sunt_fw-la manus_fw-la svas_fw-la juxta_fw-la manus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la illius_fw-la teneant_fw-la when_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n blessing_n he_o and_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n the_o priest_n present_a be_v likewise_o to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n of_o this_o decree_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v as_o observant_a as_o the_o roman_a be_v negligent_a for_o in_o their_o present_a pontifical_a above_o mention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o i_o see_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o what_o the_o council_n decree_n that_o the_o priest_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v prie_v and_o their_o practice_n go_v according_o but_o in_o lieu_n of_o this_o ceremony_n decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n i_o find_v many_o other_o substitute_v in_o the_o foresay_a pontifical_a of_o which_o the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n such_o as_o those_o about_o the_o amict_n albeit_o girdle_n maniple_n steal_v cope_n candle_n cross_n oil_n and_o the_o like_a and_o which_o be_v more_o remarkable_a the_o council_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o great_a and_o chief_a ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o appoint_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a pontifical_a and_o wherein_o some_o of_o their_o author_n will_v have_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o priestly_a ordination_n to_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v see_v above_o out_o of_o bellarmin_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o deliver_v to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v prie_v after_o have_v anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o holy_a oil_n the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o water_n and_o the_o patin_n over_o it_o with_o the_o host_n or_o wafer_n say_v accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebrare_fw-la tam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la defunctis_fw-la receive_v power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a if_o this_o ceremony_n be_v so_o essential_a or_o the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v be_v so_o inherent_a to_o priestly_a ordination_n as_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v certain_o that_o grave_n and_o venerable_a council_n of_o carthage_n will_v not_o have_v pass_v it_o over_o with_o so_o deep_a a_o silence_n when_o it_o descend_v to_o particularize_v the_o duty_n and_o performance_n of_o inferior_a minister_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o those_o of_o priest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n of_o that_o council_n from_o the_o five_o chapter_n forward_o final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n have_v these_o word_n episcopus_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o blessing_n he_o let_v all_o the_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v there_o present_a touch_n his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o give_v or_o place_v of_o the_o book_n the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o blessing_n to_o be_v give_v whereof_o the_o place_v of_o the_o book_n be_v no_o essential_a part_n as_o 63._o as_o vasquez_n in_o 3._o p._n disp_n 240._o w._n 63._o vasquez_n declare_v and_o so_o both_o church_n deviate_v something_o from_o the_o form_n mention_v for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v vasquez_n and_o the_o pontifical_a he_o quote_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v not_o by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v but_o by_o one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n and_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o pope_n clement_n that_o ancient_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o deacon_n who_o be_v no_o minister_n of_o this_o order_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v by_o mr._n mason_n that_o the_o pontifical_a he_o see_v do_v contradict_v what_o vasquez_n say_v yet_o i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o in_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a foremention_v of_o clement_n the_o eight_o to_o be_v see_v
in_o the_o library_n of_o dublin_n university_n where_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v together_o with_o the_o bishop_n assist_v to_o help_v he_o do_v place_n the_o book_n over_o the_o neck_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v without_o say_v any_o word_n one_o of_o the_o chaplain_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v kneel_v behind_o he_o and_o hold_v the_o book_n until_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o other_o bishop_n assist_v he_o do_v touch_n with_o both_o their_o hand_n the_o head_n of_o the_o bishop_n elect_v say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o supposition_n that_o the_o mode_n of_o place_v the_o book_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o this_o ordination_n certain_o the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v very_o decent_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o this_o action_n the_o archbishop_n or_o other_o bishop_n consecrate_v deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v say_v give_v heed_n unto_o read_v exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n with_o other_o wholesome_a admonition_n touch_v his_o pastoral_a duty_n now_o touch_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o this_o ordination_n which_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o matter_n and_o the_o benediction_n or_o word_n pronounce_v by_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v as_o form_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v exact_a in_o observe_v the_o form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o foresay_a council_n of_o carthage_n since_o it_o order_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n present_v shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o bishop_n elect_v and_o only_o the_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n consecrate_v shall_v bless_v or_o pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a châ—st_n here_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a deviate_n from_o the_o foresay_a form_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n order_v that_o both_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v and_o the_o bishop_n assist_v shall_v pronounce_v the_o word_n of_o the_o form_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o exact_a the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_a and_o necessary_a part_n and_o ceremony_n prescribe_v by_o that_o renown_a council_n of_o carthage_n for_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n as_o for_o other_o ceremony_n not_o essential_a the_o council_n of_o trent_n itself_o declare_v that_o even_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n whereof_o they_o will_v have_v order_n to_o be_v a_o part_n they_o may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o church_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o matter_n time_n and_o place_n may_v require_v neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o church_n universal_a congregat_v in_o a_o general_a council_n only_o but_o also_o of_o each_o particular_a church_n whence_o proceed_v the_o great_a variety_n of_o rite_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a among_o the_o ancient_a and_o even_o modern_a christian_n of_o several_a place_n and_o order_n approve_v by_o that_o grave_a sentence_n of_o 41._o of_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 41._o gregory_n the_o great_a in_o una_fw-la fide_fw-la nihil_fw-la ossicit_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la diversa_fw-la and_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n introduce_v new_a rite_n why_o may_v not_o that_o of_o england_n abolish_v other_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v find_v to_o be_v superstitious_a for_o which_o the_o quia_fw-la the_o distinct_a 63._o quia_fw-la canon_n law_n give_v this_o warrant_n docemur_fw-la exemplo_fw-la ezechiae_fw-la frangentis_fw-la serpontem_fw-la aeneum_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o superstitionem_fw-la vertuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la sine_fw-la tarditate_fw-la aliqua_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la magna_fw-la autoritate_fw-la à _fw-la posteris_fw-la destrui_fw-la posse_fw-la we_o be_v teach_v by_o example_n of_o hezechias_n that_o such_o thing_n as_o turn_v to_o superstition_n may_v be_v without_o delay_n and_o with_o authority_n extirpate_v in_o after_o age_n as_o a_o good_a husband_n cut_v off_o not_o only_o rot_v but_o superfluous_a branch_n that_o may_v suck_v away_o the_o sap_n from_o the_o main_a tree_n so_o any_o church_n that_o be_v free_a and_o independent_a such_o as_o this_o of_o england_n be_v may_v cut_v off_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o by_o their_o multiplicity_n may_v distract_v both_o the_o minister_n and_o congregation_n and_o take_v their_o attention_n from_o the_o main_a object_n of_o their_o devotion_n and_o certain_o who_o ever_o consider_v the_o vast_a number_n of_o ceremony_n use_v now_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o prescribe_v in_o their_o pontifical_a will_v find_v it_o a_o task_n not_o easy_a for_o even_o a_o good_a capacity_n to_o comprehend_v and_o practise_v they_o all_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o think_v of_o elevate_a the_o mind_n withal_o to_o prayer_n or_o meditation_n chap._n viii_o how_o far_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o romish_a in_o matter_n of_o ordination_n wherein_o they_o differ_v and_o how_o absurd_a the_o pretention_n of_o romanist_n be_v that_o our_o difference_n herein_o with_o they_o shall_v annul_v our_o order_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o follow_v that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o their_o superfluous_a ceremony_n especial_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v noxious_a and_o opposite_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o christian_a discipline_n so_o it_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o go_v along_o and_o conform_v with_o they_o in_o what_o they_o retain_v of_o ancient_a integrity_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o agree_v with_o they_o first_o that_o only_a bishop_n be_v to_o give_v order_n second_o that_o none_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n without_o the_o title_n of_o a_o benefice_n or_o sufficient_a patrimony_n which_o be_v far_o more_o exact_o observe_v in_o the_o english_a then_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v be_v examine_v as_o to_o behaviour_n and_o ability_n four_o that_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n be_v appoint_v for_o ordination_n five_o that_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v aught_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n six_o that_o they_o receive_v their_o order_n on_o their_o knee_n seven_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o both_o church_n but_o more_o exact_o and_o indispensible_o in_o the_o english_a as_o to_o order_n in_o general_n now_o as_o to_o particular_a order_n we_o agree_v in_o the_o follow_a point_n as_o to_z deacon_n first_o that_o the_o archdeacon_n present_v they_o to_o the_o bishop_n second_o that_o the_o bishop_n inquire_v of_o the_o archdeacon_n whether_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o order_n three_o that_o the_o bishop_n admonish_v the_o congregation_n that_o if_o any_o person_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o they_o he_o shall_v declare_v it_o four_o that_o the_o bishop_n instruct_v they_o in_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o perform_v five_o that_o litany_n be_v say_v and_o the_o bishop_n exhort_v the_o congregation_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a minister_n in_o that_o sacred_a order_n sixthy_a that_o the_o bishop_n give_v they_o the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n to_o read_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n seven_o that_o one_o of_o the_o deacon_n new_o ordain_v shall_v read_v the_o gospel_n herein_o we_o agree_v but_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n first_o where_o they_o add_v to_o the_o litany_n the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n second_o where_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o dead_a three_o that_o what_o be_v not_o express_o deliver_v by_o the_o roman_a formulary_a be_v more_o clear_o express_v by_o the_o english_a as_o for_o example_n the_o order_n of_o deacon_n in_o the_o former_a be_v give_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o temtation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v too_o general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v more_o proper_a and_o apposite_a to_o the_o function_n of_o deacon_n by_o these_o other_o word_n use_v in_o the_o english_a ordinal_n receive_v authority_n to_o exercise_v the_o work_n of_o a_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n four_o that_o we_o reduce_v the_o tedious_a variety_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o
a_o more_o grave_a and_o decent_a form_n and_o more_o suitable_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n as_o to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o form_n and_o some_o indifferent_a ceremony_n we_o differ_v from_o they_o first_o that_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o be_v anoint_v with_o oil._n second_o that_o power_n be_v give_v he_o to_o offer_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n and_o real_o propitiatory_a as_o well_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o the_o live_n of_o all_o which_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o aforesaid_a council_n of_o carthage_n three_o that_o with_o they_o only_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o priest_n to_o be_v ordain_v but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o priest_n present_a do_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n hand_n according_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n final_o touch_v the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o matter_n and_o form_n belong_v to_o that_o order_n and_o in_o some_o accidentaly_a ceremony_n as_o before_o declare_v we_o disagree_v with_o they_o in_o some_o considerable_a superstructure_n first_o that_o in_o both_o church_n a_o mandate_n be_v require_v for_o receive_v this_o order_n but_o in_o the_o romish_a from_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n second_o in_o both_o church_n a_o oath_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o romish_a be_v in_o favour_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o english_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n three_o in_o both_o church_n a_o examen_fw-la be_v premise_v and_o though_o the_o romish_a pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o council_n of_o carthage_n herein_o yet_o they_o insert_v their_o decretal_a epistle_n and_o obedience_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whereof_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o council_n four_o they_o use_v a_o heap_n of_o vestment_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o primitive_a church_n ever_o have_v notice_n which_o be_v too_o tedious_a to_o relate_v and_o more_o to_o practice_n final_o and_o chief_o they_o demand_v a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n coin_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v profess_v by_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n contain_v among_o other_o article_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n indulgence_n obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n article_n never_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o by_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n nor_o by_o any_o of_o the_o four_o first_o general_a council_n now_o reader_n consider_v how_o rude_a and_o rash_a be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o vulgar_a romish_a writer_n and_o preacher_n against_o our_o order_n as_o invalid_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o whole_a heap_n of_o their_o ceremony_n though_o in_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n we_o agree_v for_o beside_o the_o intrinsic_n falsity_n of_o their_o assertion_n it_o bring_v a_o manifest_a ruin_n and_o nullity_n upon_o all_o their_o own_o order_n since_o both_o we_o and_o they_o suppose_v that_o inferior_a order_n may_v not_o be_v give_v but_o by_o the_o bishop_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v make_v but_o by_o other_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n then_o if_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o ceremony_n &_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o present_a roman_a pontifical_a of_o clement_n the_o 8_o above_o mention_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o valid_a ordination_n of_o a_o bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o lawful_a priest_n or_o deacon_n at_o present_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o no_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v after_o the_o rite_n ceremony_n &_o requisite_n above_o mention_v in_o the_o roman_a pontifica_fw-la for_o 300_o and_o more_o year_n in_o the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n then_o if_o the_o aforesaid_a stock_n of_o ceremony_n and_o requisite_n be_v essential_a to_o a_o valid_a ordination_n no_o lawful_a bishop_n be_v make_v all_o that_o while_n in_o that_o church_n &_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o be_v suppose_v before_o that_o bishop_n must_v be_v make_v by_o other_o lawful_a bishop_n it_o follow_v evident_o that_o all_o the_o train_n of_o bishop_n or_o man_n so_o call_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o after_o age_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n and_o consequent_o no_o priest_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o they_o be_v true_a priest_n or_o deacon_n that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ordain_v after_o the_o present_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o româ—n_n pontifical_a for_o the_o first_o 300_o and_o many_o year_n after_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n require_v no_o more_o proof_n then_o to_o read_v over_o the_o roman_a martyrology_n use_v to_o be_v public_o read_v in_o their_o church_n or_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n write_v by_o platina_n or_o any_o other_o of_o their_o historian_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o present_a heap_n of_o ceremony_n rite_n and_o requisite_n prescribe_v in_o the_o say_v pontifical_a be_v never_o introduce_v at_o once_o but_o successive_o several_a pope_n in_o several_a time_n and_o age_n signalize_v their_o reign_n with_o new_a rite_n ceremony_n and_o requisâ—tes_n whereof_o their_o very_a different_a pontifical_o publish_v in_o several_a age_n may_v be_v a_o further_a evidence_n of_o who_o great_a disconformity_n that_o famous_a innocent_n famous_a episcopus_fw-la pientinus_n in_fw-la proaemio_fw-la pontificalis_fw-la ad_fw-la innocent_n compiler_n of_o ceremony_n employ_v by_o innocent_a the_o 8_o give_v this_o remarkable_a testimony_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o pontifical_a speak_v to_o the_o say_v innocent_a pontificalis_fw-la libri_fw-la emendationem_fw-la beatissime_fw-la pater_fw-la tuo_fw-la jussu_fw-la aggressus_fw-la sum_fw-la opus_fw-la sane_fw-la laboriosum_fw-la varlum_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la multis_fw-la fortasse_fw-la gratum_fw-la ita_fw-la &_o inuidia_fw-la plenum_fw-la rei_fw-la enim_fw-la vetustate_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la multitudine_fw-la temporum_fw-la &_o praelatorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la effectum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la codices_fw-la inveniantur_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la eodem_fw-la modo_fw-la quot_fw-la libri_fw-la tot_fw-la varietates_fw-la ille_fw-la deficit_fw-la hic_fw-la superabundat_fw-la alius_fw-la nihil_fw-la omnino_fw-la de_fw-la eâ_fw-la re_fw-la habet_fw-la raro_fw-la autn_fw-la unquam_fw-la conveniunt_fw-la i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o most_o holy_a fâ—ther_n by_o your_o command_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o pontifical_a book_n a_o work_n indeed_o laborious_a various_a and_o as_o perhaps_o grateful_a to_o many_o so_o likely_a to_o beget_v envy_n too_o for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o multitude_n of_o church_n and_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o prelate_n that_o scarce_o two_o or_o three_o book_n may_v be_v find_v which_o may_v deliver_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o many_o book_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o be_v the_o difference_n one_o be_v deficient_a another_o superabundant_a another_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o this_o subject_n so_o that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o agree_v by_o this_o reader_n you_o may_v see_v how_o blind_a the_o presumption_n of_o romanist_n be_v in_o pretend_v our_o order_n shall_v be_v null_a for_o not_o conform_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o present_a pontifical_a whereas_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o ordination_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o precedent_a age_n must_v have_v be_v null_n and_o consequent_o their_o present_a bishop_n and_o clergy_n derive_v from_o they_o and_o depend_v upon_o they_o must_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o nullity_n chap._n ix_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o sure_a and_o unquestionable_a in_o the_o english_a church_n then_o in_o the_o romish_a if_o man_n have_v a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o own_o defect_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o they_o they_o will_v busy_v themselves_o less_o in_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o neighbour_n and_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v sufficient_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a corruption_n introduce_v and_o enthronize_v among_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v less_o bold_a in_o cast_v dirt_n in_o the_o face_n of_o other_o that_o with_o more_o right_a and_o ground_n may_v cast_v it_o in_o they_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n by_o rule_n and_o principle_n general_o receive_v that_o the_o form_n of_o ordination_n use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o englana_n since_o the_o reformation_n be_v legal_a and_o valid_a as_o comprehend_v the_o essential_a part_n belong_v to_o each_o order_n &_o that_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n we_o be_v more_o exact_a in_o observe_v the_o rule_n of_o antiquity_n &_o the_o primitive_a christian_a church_n than_o
and_o its_o appurtenance_n the_o marquisates_n of_o lusatia_n and_o moravia_n the_o dukedom_n of_o silesia_n all_o which_o joint_o in_o circuit_n contain_v 770._o mile_n and_o in_o austria_n itself_o and_o the_o country_n of_o goritia_n tirolis_n cilia_fw-la the_o principality_n of_o suevia_n alsatia_n brisgoia_n constance_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v protestant_n especial_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n so_o potent_a that_o they_o be_v formidable_a to_o their_o malignant_a opposite_n and_o they_o be_v near_o of_o the_o same_o number_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o neighbour_n country_n of_o the_o archduke_n of_o gratzden_n a_o branch_n of_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n namely_o in_o stiria_n carrabia_n carniola_n but_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o protestant_n reside_v among_o the_o canton_n of_o helvetia_n and_o their_o confederate_n the_o city_n of_o geneva_n the_o town_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o grison_n vallesians_n seven_o community_n under_o the_o bishop_n of_o sedan_n be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o happy_a and_o settle_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o be_v two_o three_o part_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a practice_n of_o religion_n for_o howsoever_o of_o the_o 13._o canton_n only_o these_o five_o zuric_n scathausen_n glarona_n basil_n abbaticella_n be_v entire_o protestant_a yet_o these_o in_o strength_n and_o ampleness_n of_o territory_n much_o exceed_v the_o other_o seven_o and_o hence_o zuric_n in_o all_o public_a meeting_n and_o embassy_n have_v the_o first_o place_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o five_o now_o come_v to_o germany_n the_o whole_a empire_n consist_v of_o three_o order_n or_o state_n the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o free_a city_n of_o the_o ecclesiastic_o the_o archbishop_n of_o maidenburg_n and_o breame_n with_o the_o bishopric_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v under_o the_o protestant_n as_o also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o verden_n halberstad_n osnaburg_n and_o minden_n the_o temporal_a prince_n all_o none_o of_o note_n except_v beside_o the_o archduke_n of_o austria_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n be_v firm_o protestant_n and_o what_o the_o multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o these_o prince_n we_o may_v guess_v by_o the_o ampleness_n of_o dominion_n under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o prince_n elector_n palatin_n the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n the_o duke_n of_o wirtenburg_n landgrave_n of_o hesse_n marquis_n of_o baden_n prince_n of_o anhalt_n duke_n of_o brunswic_n holst_n lunenburg_n meckleburg_n pomeran_n swyburg_n among_o who_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n have_v for_o his_o dominion_n not_o only_o the_o marquisat_n itself_o contain_v in_o circuit_n about_o 320_o mile_n and_o furnish_v with_o 50_o city_n and_o about_o 60_o other_o wall_a town_n but_o likewise_o a_o part_n of_o prussia_n the_o region_n of_o prignitz_n the_o dukedom_n of_o crossen_n the_o seigneury_n of_o sternberg_n and_o corbus_n and_o late_o the_o three_o dukedom_n of_o cleve_n dulic_a and_o berg_n of_o which_o the_o two_o former_a have_v either_o of_o they_o in_o circuit_n 130_o mile_n the_o free_a city_n which_o be_v in_o number_n 88_o before_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o french_a polander_n and_o helvetian_o be_v general_o protestant_n especial_o those_o call_v the_o hans_n city_n very_o rich_a and_o powerful_a situate_a in_o the_o northern_a part_n of_o germany_n inclusive_o between_o dantisk_n eastward_o and_o hamburg_n westward_o as_o for_o ratisbon_n argentine_n augusta_n spire_n worm_n francfort_n upon_o main_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o they_o make_v public_a profession_n near_o to_o we_o be_v the_o province_n of_o the_o low_a country_n govern_v by_o the_o state_n general_n namely_o zutphen_n vtrecht_n overissel_n gronninghen_n holland_n zealand_n west-friesland_n in_o which_o only_o protestant_n have_v the_o public_a and_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o these_o province_n be_v too_o much_o know_v for_o to_o need_v a_o relation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o pagi_n christianography_n chap._n 2._o i_o find_v in_o mr._n pagit_n relate_v that_o they_o contain_v about_o 210_o city_n compass_v with_o wall_n and_o ditch_n and_o 6300_o town_n and_o village_n and_o more_o and_o that_o they_o keep_v about_o 30000_o man_n in_o continual_a garrison_n now_o pass_v from_o the_o unite_a province_n into_o france_n those_o of_o the_o religion_n as_o they_o usual_o style_v they_o be_v seize_v of_o above_o 70_o town_n have_v garrison_n of_o soldier_n govern_v by_o noble_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n they_o have_v 800_o minister_n retain_v pension_n out_o of_o the_o public_a finance_n and_o be_v so_o disperse_v through_o the_o chief_a province_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o in_o the_o principality_n of_o orange_n poiclou_n almost_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o gascony_n half_a in_o languedoc_n normandy_n and_o other_o western_a province_n a_o strong_a party_n profess_v the_o protestant_a religion_n beside_o the_o castle_n and_o fort_n that_o do_v belong_v in_o property_n unto_o the_o duke_n of_o bullen_n the_o duke_n of_o rohan_n count_n of_o laval_n the_o duke_n of_o trimovil_n mounseur_fw-fr chastillion_n the_o marshal_n of_o dignier_n the_o duke_n of_o sully_n and_o other_o now_o if_o to_o all_o the_o forename_a kingdom_n principality_n dukedom_n state_n city_n abound_v with_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o add_v the_o monarchy_n of_o great_a britain_n denmark_n sweden_n whole_o in_o a_o manner_n protestant_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o not_o inferior_a in_o number_n and_o power_n to_o the_o romish_a party_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o main_a bulk_n here_o of_o italy_n and_o spain_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o necessity_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o any_o free_a choice_n and_o judgement_n detain_v in_o their_o superstition_n namely_o by_o the_o jealousy_n cruelty_n and_o tyrannous_a vigilancy_n of_o the_o inquisition_n and_o by_o their_o own_o ignorance_n be_v utter_o debar_v from_o all_o read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o controversial_a book_n whereby_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o their_o own_o error_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o protestant_n in_o divers_a country_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v repute_v as_o one_o body_n and_o one_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o many_o difference_n and_o contention_n among_o they_o let_v he_o consider_v that_o however_o many_o private_a person_n live_v among_o protestant_n rather_o then_o of_o they_o have_v strain_v their_o weak_a understanding_n to_o coin_v several_a erroneous_a tenant_n and_o by_o they_o have_v breed_v dissension_n and_o animosity_n yet_o these_o wicked_a practice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o whole_a sacred_a community_n of_o orthodox_n church_n who_o harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o esteem_v by_o their_o public_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v divulge_v unto_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o public_a authority_n and_o in_o which_o they_o do_v so_o agree_v that_o there_o be_v a_o most_o sacred_a harmony_n between_o they_o in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n this_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o confession_n themselves_o which_o be_v the_o anglican_n scotian_n french_a helvetian_a belgic_a polonic_a argentine_n augustane_n saxonic_n wirtembergic_n palatine_n bohemic_a or_o waldensian_n for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o the_o church_n former_o point_v out_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o europe_n which_o do_v not_o embrace_v one_o of_o those_o confession_n and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v harmonious_o conspire_v in_o the_o principal_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o which_o near_o concern_v our_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o divinity_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o sacred_a trinity_n of_o the_o three_o glorious_a person_n the_o bless_a incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o omnipotent_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o absolute_a supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n the_o infallible_a verity_n and_o full_a sufficiency_n of_o divine_a scripture_n for_o our_o instruction_n to_o life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n in_o none_o of_o those_o confession_n be_v to_o be_v see_v that_o heap_n of_o desperate_a heresy_n which_o my_o antagonist_n n._n n._n attribute_n to_o the_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v and_o wherewith_o bellarmine_n and_o becan_n and_o other_o romish_a controvertist_n do_v make_v their_o volume_n swell_v to_o fill_v the_o mind_n of_o their_o proselyte_n with_o hatred_n and_o animosity_n against_o the_o reform_a church_n whilst_o in_o they_o such_o impious_a heresy_n be_v most_o serious_o rebuke_v and_o learned_o refute_v by_o pen_n and_o tongue_n from_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n as_o i_o be_o daily_o see_v to_o
say_v that_o this_o severe_a sentence_n be_v not_o of_o their_o make_n but_o deliver_v by_o christ_n against_o all_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o vicar_n upon_o earth_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n may_v believe_v it_o be_v so_o but_o it_o be_v long_a since_o i_o know_v and_o prove_v that_o none_o sufficient_o conversant_a in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o theology_n can_v serious_o think_v it_o to_o be_v so_o but_o that_o according_a to_o their_o principle_n its_o blasphemy_n and_o heresy_n to_o say_v without_o restriction_n and_o in_o general_a term_n as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o my_o antagonist_n i.s._n tell_v we_o i_o do_v not_o trespass_v therein_o against_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o against_o policy_n or_o prudence_n as_o he_o call_v it_o whereby_o i_o put_v a_o great_a stop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o protestant_n if_o people_n do_v think_v that_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a communion_n any_o may_v be_v save_v so_o as_o the_o prudence_n demand_v from_o i_o be_v to_o fashion_v my_o doctrine_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v it_o with_o truth_n or_o untruth_n and_o pronounce_v sentence_n of_o damnation_n against_o all_o christian_n not_o subject_a to_o he_o though_o i_o shall_v know_v no_o such_o sentence_n to_o be_v against_o they_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o wish_v my_o good_a brethren_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v reflect_v upon_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a injury_n they_o do_v to_o themselves_o in_o breed_v and_o foment_v this_o unchristian_a hostility_n with_o the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n separate_v from_o their_o communion_n so_o numerous_a and_o illustrious_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n imprint_v hatred_n towards_o all_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o child_n which_o forcible_o must_v beget_v a_o return_n of_o hatred_n or_o disaffection_n and_o mistrust_n how_o incommodious_a it_o be_v to_o create_v to_o themselves_o so_o many_o enemy_n how_o uneasy_a and_o disadvantageous_a to_o bereave_v themselves_o of_o the_o free_a and_o amiable_a society_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a nation_n and_o brave_a people_n which_o the_o apprehension_n of_o heresy_n make_v intractable_a to_o they_o what_o happen_v to_o i_o with_o a_o spanish_a young_a man_n that_o come_v in_o my_o company_n out_o of_o spain_n into_o england_n make_v i_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o misery_n that_o romanist_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o this_o way_n he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o disposition_n cheerful_a and_o sociable_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v among_o the_o english_a people_n his_o heart_n and_o countenance_n fall_v down_o and_o he_o appear_v sad_a and_o melancholic_a i_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o alteration_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o all_o those_o man_n as_o heretic_n which_o make_v their_o very_a sight_n odious_a to_o he_o and_o their_o company_n displease_v the_o man_n do_v not_o well_o know_v what_o heresy_n be_v and_o much_o less_o do_v he_o know_v whether_o those_o man_n he_o see_v be_v heretic_n or_o no._n he_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v good_a man_n just_a and_o civil_a in_o their_o deal_n and_o adorn_v with_o noble_a gift_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o prejudice_n he_o be_v in_o against_o they_o by_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n make_v their_o sight_n and_o company_n odious_a to_o he_o will_v not_o this_o man_n have_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o conceive_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o the_o people_n will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o live_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o comfort_n among_o they_o not_o to_o mention_v now_o that_o high_a emolument_fw-fr and_o duty_n of_o maintain_v charity_n towards_o all_o men._n chap._n xvi_o inference_n from_o the_o precede_a doctrine_n of_o this_o whole_a treatise_n against_o the_o several_a objection_n of_o n._n n._n he_o that_o have_v not_o consider_v the_o frame_n i_o propose_v to_o observe_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v i_o go_v through_o many_o chapter_n of_o it_o debate_v with_o suarez_n and_o other_o romish_a writer_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o n._n n._n may_v think_v i_o have_v neglect_v or_o forget_v he_o and_o his_o book_n but_o if_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o my_o purpose_n make_v in_o the_o beginning_n of_o cut_v down_o by_o the_o root_n the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o the_o say_a book_n he_o shall_v find_v i_o be_o still_o upon_o my_o intend_a work_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o the_o cry_n and_o complaint_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o be_v a_o supposition_n that_o i_o have_v leave_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o faith_n by_o withdraw_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v this_o of_o england_n in_o the_o whole_a discourse_n of_o this_o treatise_n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o propriety_n catholic_n and_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o it_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a and_o all_o this_o by_o rule_n and_o principle_n take_v from_o the_o able_a of_o romish_a writer_n for_o proceed_v in_o this_o inquiry_n whereby_o it_o remain_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o exclamation_n of_o n._n n._n against_o i_o go_v upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n and_o consequent_o be_v vain_a and_o groundless_a hence_o i_o infer_v first_o how_o vain_a be_v his_o query_n and_o more_o vain_a his_o divine_a answer_n about_o what_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o god_n house_n it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o declare_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o book_n that_o in_o my_o change_n i_o do_v not_o leave_v the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o remove_v to_o the_o best_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o it_o that_o no_o private_a spirit_n or_o rash_a fancy_n move_v i_o but_o a_o sincere_a acknowledgement_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n god_n have_v dispose_v for_o we_o to_o come_v by_o it_o i_o infer_v second_o how_o groundless_a and_o unreasonable_a his_o pretention_n be_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v quit_v the_o holy_a doctor_n gregory_n ambrose_n augustine_n and_o jerom_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a doctor_n he_o do_v not_o tell_v how_o or_o wherein_o i_o have_v desert_v that_o noble_a company_n neither_o indeed_o be_v it_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o tell_v it_o i_o live_v and_o do_v firm_o resolve_v to_o die_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n which_o they_o live_v and_o die_v in_o and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o faith_n be_v profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o communion_n i_o have_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v hitherto_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o merit_n and_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n to_o enjoy_v the_o company_n of_o those_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n maugreall_a the_o censure_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v i_o ever_o close_o with_o those_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n than_o i_o be_o now_o in_o the_o english_a it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o perverse_a calumny_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o give_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v not_o due_a regard_n have_v of_o they_o here_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n i_o have_v observe_v diligent_o the_o way_n of_o the_o university_n and_o method_n of_o study_n with_o learned_a man_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o i_o see_v with_o they_o far_o great_a application_n to_o the_o study_n and_o read_n of_o holy_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o romanist_n whilst_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o these_o spend_v their_o life_n and_o force_n in_o speculative_a notion_n only_o serve_v school_n debate_v learned_a protestant_n employ_v their_o time_n more_o happy_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o father_n and_o credible_a history_n i_o infer_v three_o how_o rash_a and_o injurious_a be_v his_o censure_n in_o say_v that_o by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o have_v make_v myself_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o heresy_n and_o a_o associate_n of_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n of_o these_o he_o make_v a_o great_a list_n begin_v with_o lucifer_n who_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o first_o heretic_n before_o man_n creation_n and_o from_o he_o proceed_v to_o lamech_v the_o giant_n all_o those_o that_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o ark_n but_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n who_o be_v all_o heretic_n say_v he_o then_o enter_v cham_n with_o the_o bvilder_n of_o babel_n esau_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n corah_n and_o dathan_n nadah_n and_o
abihu_n all_o those_o strange_a king_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o baal_n of_o all_o these_o heretic_n he_o say_v i_o be_o become_v a_o associate_n by_o embrace_v the_o confession_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o be_v not_o all_o this_o rage_n without_o any_o mixture_n of_o reason_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o the_o man_n and_o a_o foul_a confusion_n to_o he_o to_o repete_fw-la this_o rave_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n or_o of_o the_o three_o creed_n we_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v he_o find_v those_o heresy_n he_o appropriat_v to_o we_o but_o he_o will_v come_v near_a home_n and_o make_v a_o long_a narrative_a of_o error_n and_o vice_n relate_v of_o luther_n calvin_n melanchton_n and_o other_o who_o contribute_v with_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o which_o i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o reason_n not_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o they_o say_v of_o their_o opposer_n second_o that_o though_o some_o of_o those_o who_o concur_v to_o the_o reformation_n shall_v have_v fall_v as_o man_n into_o some_o vice_n or_o error_n the_o reformation_n itself_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v undervalue_v for_o that_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o founder_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v in_o it_o one_o as_o bad_a as_o judas_n shall_v the_o whole_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o religion_n found_v by_o they_o be_v disesteem_v for_o that_o several_a of_o those_o renown_a father_n preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o origen_n tertullian_n etc._n etc._n through_o human_a frailty_n be_v guilty_a of_o no_o few_o error_n shall_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o work_n they_o do_v and_o the_o healthful_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n if_o you_o do_v tell_v i_o of_o some_o doctrine_n impose_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o article_n of_o belief_n and_o rule_v of_o manner_n that_o be_v heretical_a or_o opposite_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o be_v pertinent_a to_o work_v upon_o i_o but_o this_o i_o be_o certain_a you_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o no_o less_o certain_a be_o i_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o such_o imposition_n upon_o its_o follower_n as_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v by_o several_a instance_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o to_o tell_v i_o of_o vice_n and_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v both_o impertinent_a and_o imprudent_a i_o know_v so_o much_o how_o matter_n go_v on_o your_o side_n i_o appeal_v to_o your_o own_o knowledge_n by_o what_o you_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v of_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v conceal_v your_o knowledge_n herein_o i_o remit_v yourself_o and_o the_o reader_n not_o to_o protestant_a historian_n which_o happy_o you_o may_v suspect_v but_o to_o your_o own_o most_o qualify_v as_o platina_n onuphrius_n and_o even_o baronius_n read_v in_o they_o the_o act_n and_o life_n of_o several_a of_o those_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o infallible_a oracle_n of_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o transaction_n of_o john_n the_o thirteen_o about_o the_o year_n 966_o or_o of_o sylvester_n the_o secound_a about_o the_o year_n 999._o or_o john_n the_o 18._o about_o the_o year_n 1003._o or_o benedict_n the_o 9_o about_o the_o year_n 1033._o or_o of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o about_o the_o year_n 1080._o or_o boniface_n the_o 8._o about_o the_o year_n 1294._o or_o alexander_n the_o 6._o and_o of_o his_o outrageous_a son_n caesar_n borgia_n about_o the_o year_n 1294._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v such_o man_n as_o no_o epicurean_a monster_n story_v out_o to_o the_o world_n have_v outgon_v they_o in_o sensuality_n cruelty_n tyranny_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o while_o i_o have_v in_o my_o memory_n and_o before_o my_o eye_n unfeigned_a history_n of_o this_o kind_n spare_v heap_v fable_n against_o some_o particular_a person_n concur_v to_o the_o reformation_n but_o who_o will_v not_o admire_v the_o man_n disingenuity_n in_o reproach_v i_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o tenet_n or_o madness_n of_o the_o quaker_n which_o he_o relate_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 16_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n know_v and_o confess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o they_o be_v reprove_v and_o punish_v by_o this_o church_n and_o that_o the_o author_n of_o they_o james_n naylour_n be_v condemn_v to_o a_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n after_o be_v whip_v public_o and_o his_o tongue_n bore_v with_o a_o burn_a iron_n may_v not_o i_o with_o the_o same_o reason_n reproach_n he_o and_o his_o church_n with_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o the_o jew_n moor_n and_o atheist_n as_o thick_o set_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o quaker_n among_o we_o but_o be_v that_o fair_a deal_n i_o know_v that_o such_o sect_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o but_o rather_o punish_v in_o those_o country_n why_o then_o for_o shame_n will_n n._n n._n tell_v i_o i_o be_o become_v of_o the_o society_n of_o quaker_n by_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o tell_v at_o the_o same_o time_n how_o severe_o they_o be_v punish_v among_o we_o and_o if_o i_o be_v of_o his_o temper_n for_o pleasure_v vulgar_a reader_n with_o story_n and_o rarity_n of_o this_o kind_n i_o can_v with_o more_o ground_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o more_o sensible_o return_v upon_o he_o a_o large_a sum_n of_o practice_n which_o to_o indifferent_a judgement_n will_v appear_v no_o better_o than_o madness_n yet_o daily_o use_v by_o person_n and_o society_n approve_v and_o applaud_v in_o his_o church_n but_o i_o reserve_v my_o time_n and_o labour_n for_o a_o more_o serious_a and_o become_a work_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o remit_v he_o to_o sir_n edwin_n sandys_n his_o book_n contain_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o western_a church_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v set_v down_o with_o candour_n and_o ingenuity_n become_v a_o gentleman_n and_o a_o christian_a the_o rite_n and_o custom_n he_o see_v practise_v in_o several_a society_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o do_v not_o grudge_n to_o praise_v they_o where_o he_o find_v they_o praise_v worthy_a neither_o do_v he_o sour_a his_o pen_n in_o relate_v their_o fault_n if_o you_o will_v be_v ingenuous_a you_o will_v confess_v he_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v in_o practice_n and_o if_o long_a custom_n and_o passion_n get_v by_o it_o have_v not_o blind_v your_o judgement_n you_o shall_v perceive_v many_o of_o those_o practice_n to_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a and_o mad_a as_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o quaker_n and_o if_o you_o will_v have_v a_o more_o exact_a and_o vigorous_a discussion_n of_o this_o point_n go_v to_o dr._n still_v fleet_n his_o book_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fanaticism_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o confusion_n enough_o and_o reason_n to_o spare_v object_v to_o we_o the_o folly_n of_o quaker_n and_o whereas_o you_o pretend_v to_o fright_v i_o with_o represent_v to_o i_o error_n of_o particular_a person_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n if_o i_o will_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o return_n to_o you_o of_o that_o kind_n i_o can_v make_v my_o book_n swell_v and_o the_o reader_n heart_n tremble_v by_o relate_v the_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o execrable_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v preach_v and_o see_v print_v by_o person_n of_o your_o church_n i_o will_v only_o relate_v to_o you_o for_o example_n some_o few_o proposition_n of_o book_n that_o come_v to_o my_o own_o hand_n the_o one_o be_v of_o a_o grave_a preacher_n who_o prepare_v for_o the_o print_n a_o large_a volume_n of_o commentary_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n mark_n this_o book_n be_v send_v by_o the_o provincial_n of_o his_o order_n to_o be_v examine_v by_o i_o and_o have_v read_v it_o with_o attention_n i_o vote_v against_o the_o print_n of_o it_o for_o several_a fault_n i_o specify_v in_o my_o censure_n but_o especial_o for_o contain_v some_o desperate_a blasphemous_a proposition_n as_o this_o follow_v touch_v st._n john_n evangelist_n joannis_n excellentia_fw-la titulo_fw-la dilecti_fw-la maxima_fw-la est_fw-la major_a est_fw-la quam_fw-la redemtoris_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la tanta_fw-la est_fw-la quanta_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la trinum_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la imo_fw-la propter_fw-la hoc_fw-la verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o mad_a piece_n of_o rhetoric_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sect_n of_o nun_n the_o
one_o passionate_o bend_v to_o extol_v st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n above_o st._n john_n baptist_n the_o other_o prefer_v with_o no_o less_o animosity_n the_o baptist_n before_o the_o evangelist_n our_o preacher_n before_o mention_v to_o pleasure_v the_o nun_n of_o the_o evangelist_n deliver_v that_o prodigious_a paradox_n which_o in_o english_a may_v be_v turn_v thus_o exceed_v great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o john_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o be_v the_o belove_a it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o a_o redeemer_n even_o in_o god_n it_o be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o be_v god_n in_o trinity_n and_o unity_n nay_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n go_v now_o and_o compare_v this_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n with_o any_o of_o those_o you_o relate_v of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o out_o go_v they_o all_o add_v to_o it_o what_o follow_v be_v advertise_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n general_a of_o spain_n at_o the_o second_o time_n he_o send_v i_o a_o licence_n for_o read_v prohibit_v book_n that_o i_o have_v not_o give_v he_o account_v of_o what_o censurable_a proposition_n i_o may_v have_v light_v upon_o in_o my_o reading_n as_o he_o have_v charge_v i_o to_o do_v in_o the_o instrument_n of_o such_o a_o licence_n which_o he_o have_v send_v i_o the_o year_n before_o i_o send_v to_o he_o a_o list_n of_o some_o perverse_a doctrine_n i_o see_v in_o book_n approve_v and_o in_o much_o use_n among_o themselves_o for_o protestant_a book_n i_o can_v find_v none_o to_o give_v account_n of_o among_o which_o be_v the_o three_o proposition_n follow_v prefix_v for_o title_n to_o so_o many_o moral_a discourse_n of_o leander_n de_fw-fr murcia_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o book_n of_o esther_n the_o first_o of_o which_o go_v thus_o adeo_fw-la essicax_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la memoria_fw-la ad_fw-la reducendos_fw-la in_o meliorem_fw-la frugem_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la deus_fw-la open_fw-mi max._n proposita_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la morte_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la contendat_fw-la the_o memory_n of_o death_n be_v so_o powerful_a to_o reduce_v man_n unto_o a_o better_a life_n that_o not_o only_o they_o but_o even_o god_n almighty_a himself_o lay_v death_n before_o his_o eye_n become_v better_a the_o second_o run_v thus_o etiam_fw-la daemon_n morte_fw-la ante_fw-la oculos_fw-la constituta_fw-la contendit_fw-la in_o meliora_fw-la even_o the_o devil_n look_v upon_o death_n mend_v himself_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v this_o tanta_fw-la dilectione_n prosecutus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la dei_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsis_fw-la quasi_fw-la insanire_fw-la videatur_fw-la the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o love_n to_o man_n have_v be_v so_o great_a that_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v mad_a for_o they_o and_o if_o thus_o it_o go_v even_o in_o book_n current_a and_o approve_a among_o you_o what_o if_o i_o do_v relate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o censure_v and_o prohibit_v by_o your_o inquisition_n as_o you_o and_o your_o party_n frequent_o do_v upbraid_v our_o church_n with_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o particular_a man_n which_o we_o do_v utter_o detest_v and_o our_o learned_a man_n do_v vigorous_o oppose_v by_o word_n and_o pen_n in_o pulpit_n book_n and_o school_n chap._n xvii_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n vindicate_v from_o the_o slanderous_a aspersion_n of_o n._n n._n and_o other_o romanist_n it_o be_v very_o usual_a with_o the_o zelots_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o make_v henry_n the_o eight_o sole_a author_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o english_a church_n load_v that_o prince_n with_o bitter_a invective_n and_o odious_a report_n thereby_o to_o render_v the_o reformation_n contemptible_a to_o which_o n._n n._n in_o the_o 14._o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n add_v a_o slanderous_a relation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o friar_n come_v out_o of_o germany_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v not_o repete_fw-la the_o many_o idle_a story_n he_o tell_v of_o they_o more_o fit_a to_o divertise_v simple_a person_n of_o his_o own_o credulity_n in_o a_o winter_n night_n at_o the_o fire_n then_o to_o work_v on_o serious_a and_o know_a men._n i_o have_v choose_v for_o a_o more_o short_a and_o solid_a way_n rather_o to_o justify_v our_o cause_n with_o positive_a argument_n then_o to_o follow_v our_o adversary_n in_o sift_v foppery_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o will_v lay_v for_o foundation_n of_o my_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o reformation_n stand_v upon_o two_o point_n whereof_o the_o first_o and_o more_o resent_v at_o rome_n be_v the_o deny_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o he_o the_o second_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o say_a church_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n introduce_v in_o it_o as_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o evident_a that_o neither_o henry_n the_o 8._o nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n nor_o any_o of_o those_o stranger_n mention_v by_o n._n n._n be_v author_n or_o causer_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n this_o freedom_n be_v by_o its_o own_o right_a inherent_a in_o it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o its_o christianity_n however_o king_n henry_n his_o valour_n and_o resolution_n break_v off_o effectual_o the_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n of_o rome_n which_o long_a time_n do_v oppress_v the_o english_a church_n and_o nation_n notwithstanding_o their_o continual_a reluctancy_n and_o complaint_n against_o those_o romish_a extortion_n far_o be_v those_o good_a christian_n that_o inhabit_v england_n before_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a from_z giving_z or_o own_v obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o when_o augustin_n come_v hither_o about_o the_o year_n 590_o and_o demand_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n return_v he_o answer_v 108._o answer_v council_n spelm._n p._n 108._o that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o every_o godly_a christian_a to_o love_v every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n in_o charity_n to_o help_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o obedience_n than_o this_o they_o do_v not_o know_v due_a to_o he_o who_o he_o name_v to_o be_v pope_n nor_o to_o be_v father_n of_o father_n and_o if_o augustin_n do_v pretend_v to_o such_o a_o subjection_n from_o england_n to_o rome_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o it_o now_o will_v have_v certain_o he_o exceed_v his_o commission_n for_o st._n gregory_n that_o send_v he_o never_o pretend_v to_o that_o supremacy_n which_o his_o successor_n do_v aspire_v to_o as_o we_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o 15_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o pretend_v england_n to_o be_v of_o his_o jurisdiction_n may_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o that_o be_v tell_v certain_a child_n be_v de_fw-la britannica_fw-la insula_fw-la he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o country_n be_v christian_n or_o pagan_n the_o siliâ—â—_n and_o voluntary_a respect_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o learning_n of_o gregory_n and_o some_o other_o good_a pope_n gain_v among_o the_o english_a give_v occasion_n to_o other_o follow_v of_o less_o merit_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o right_a to_o such_o obedience_n which_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o king_n they_o prohibit_v all_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n thence_o and_o so_o much_o as_o the_o receive_n of_o letter_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o paschalis_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n to_o henry_n the_o first_o expostulate_v with_o he_o about_o this_o particular_a in_o these_o word_n sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la nuncii_fw-la vel_fw-la literae_fw-la praeter_fw-la jussum_fw-la regiae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la nullam_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la tua_fw-la susceptionem_fw-la aut_fw-la aditum_fw-la promerentur_fw-la nullus_fw-la inde_fw-la clamour_n nullum_fw-la inde_fw-la judicium_fw-la ad_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la destinantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v in_o a_o 1114._o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n stand_v upon_o his_o resolution_n so_o as_o in_o the_o year_n follow_v 1119_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o a_o council_n hold_v by_o callixtus_n the_o 2._o at_o rheims_n at_o their_o depart_n he_o give_v they_o instruction_n not_o to_o complain_v of_o each_o other_o because_o himself_o will_v right_v each_o of_o they_o at_o home_n that_o they_o greg._n they_o joh_n diacon_n l._n 1._o c._n 21._o vita_fw-la greg._n shall_v nolite_fw-la shall_v orderi_fw-la vital_a be_v p._n 857._o item_fw-la &_o dominum_fw-la
go_v through_o stream_n of_o blood_n to_o extend_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o their_o own_o earthly_a advantage_n with_o it_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o catholic_a faith_n but_o by_o what_o be_v say_v hitherto_o and_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v in_o the_o discourse_n follow_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n that_o it_o be_v no_o want_n of_o true_a catholic_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nor_o any_o true_a zeal_n for_o it_o in_o the_o roman_a court_n make_v they_o disturb_v thus_o the_o peace_n of_o these_o kingdom_n obstinate_o endeavour_v the_o ruin_n of_o they_o and_o if_o the_o irish_a be_v not_o quite_o give_v over_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n they_o will_v look_v upon_o all_o bloody_a suggestion_n of_o this_o kind_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o rebellion_n in_o heaven_n and_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 8.44_o beginning_n joh._n 8.44_o and_o they_o will_v according_o reject_v and_o detest_v they_o not_o only_o for_o 13.5_o for_o rom._n 13.5_o conscience_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o principal_a motive_n but_o also_o for_o wrath_n remember_v the_o sad_a effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o in_o each_o one_o of_o their_o several_a rebellion_n whether_o for_o religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n chap._n xxi_o a_o conclusion_n of_o my_o discourse_n with_o n._n n._n with_o a_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o he_o sir_n if_o the_o severe_a decree_n of_o your_o church_n prohibit_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n the_o read_n of_o controversial_a writing_n do_v not_o comprehend_v you_o also_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v bestow_v a_o attentive_a read_n upon_o this_o book_n for_o our_o old_a friendship_n sake_n but_o more_o for_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o make_v a_o firm_a inflexible_a resolution_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o evidence_n be_v they_o never_o so_o clear_a that_o may_v justify_v the_o way_n i_o take_v or_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o that_o which_o you_o be_v in_o i_o may_v expect_v that_o by_o read_v this_o treatise_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o be_o not_o in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n by_o my_o change_n which_o you_o seem_v to_o imagine_v that_o by_o it_o i_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v but_o remove_v to_o the_o sound_a and_o safe_a part_n of_o it_o that_o i_o have_v not_o desert_v the_o society_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_o become_v a_o associate_n of_o heretic_n have_v come_v to_o a_o church_n where_o i_o find_v as_o much_o veneration_n and_o study_n of_o those_o father_n and_o as_o much_o aversion_n to_o the_o heresy_n you_o mention_v as_o ever_o i_o see_v among_o you_o and_o if_o you_o read_v further_o the_o second_o part_n now_o to_o follow_v of_o this_o same_o book_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o i_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n without_o grave_n and_o urgent_a reason_n force_v i_o to_o it_o those_o reason_n i_o have_v lay_v open_a in_o my_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o dublin_n and_o print_v great_a labour_n and_o study_n have_v be_v employ_v in_o answer_v they_o yet_o if_o you_o bring_v indifference_n with_o you_o to_o read_v my_o reply_n to_o that_o answer_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o my_o reason_n allege_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o their_o force_n and_o that_o the_o error_n i_o refute_v be_v further_o discover_v and_o clear_v by_o occasion_n of_o the_o defence_n make_v of_o they_o but_o if_o you_o resolve_v either_o not_o to_o read_v my_o book_n or_o bring_v to_o the_o read_n of_o it_o a_o firm_a purpose_n of_o not_o yield_v to_o any_o reason_n that_o may_v oppose_v those_o sentiment_n you_o be_v prepossess_v with_o than_o my_o labour_n be_v lose_v as_o to_o you_o but_o i_o hope_v not_o so_o as_o to_o other_o more_o rational_o dispose_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o seed_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o time_n different_o according_a to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o meet_v with_o but_o especial_o i_o hope_v that_o my_o endeavour_n will_v avail_v i_o with_o god_n in_o who_o presence_n i_o write_v with_o sincerity_n what_o i_o understand_v to_o be_v conformable_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n &_o will_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a desire_n in_o all_o these_o scrutiny_n to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n principal_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o way_n i_o take_v and_o to_o help_v other_o also_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n when_o st._n paul_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n agrippa_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o judaea_n porcius_n festus_n to_o give_v account_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o religion_n he_o give_v it_o so_o full_a that_o agrippa_n say_v almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o which_o the_o great_a apostle_n reply_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n act._n xxvi_o 29._o if_o you_o read_v with_o indifferency_n and_o attention_n the_o account_n i_o give_v of_o my_o resolution_n and_o of_o the_o religion_n i_o embrace_v i_o be_o persuade_v whatsoever_o your_o outward_a expression_n may_v be_v it_o will_v work_v upon_o your_o mind_n a_o motion_n like_o that_o of_o agrippa_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v whether_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v what_o i_o do_v in_o this_o point_n i_o say_v free_o as_o st._n paul_n do_v say_v to_o agrippa_n that_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o both_o you_o and_o your_o brethren_n do_v take_v the_o like_a resolution_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o less_o difficulty_n and_o reluctancy_n than_o i_o have_v and_o with_o less_o cross_n and_o danger_n for_o do_v it_o you_o tell_v i_o i_o be_o old_a and_o i_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o by_o my_o long_a continue_a infirmity_n of_o body_n but_o i_o remember_v the_o time_n when_o you_o call_v i_o a_o young_a man_n and_o yourself_o a_o old_a man_n then_o i_o be_v now_o old_a you_o must_v be_v very_o old_a and_o therefore_o both_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o measure_v our_o resolution_n and_o doctrine_n with_o the_o rule_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o eternity_n rather_o than_o with_o those_o of_o earthly_a policy_n and_o temporal_a advantage_n in_o which_o we_o can_v have_v but_o a_o little_a share_n and_o a_o short_a enjoyment_n how_o then_o come_v you_o to_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n and_o of_o infamy_n get_v by_o my_o change_n if_o it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o best_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v it_o be_v i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o give_v joy_n to_o his_o angel_n and_o this_o applause_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o that_o of_o the_o earthly_a friend_n you_o speak_v of_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o fear_n of_o temporal_a shame_n and_o damage_n be_v too_o strong_a with_o you_o and_o many_o other_o of_o your_o party_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o follow_a truth_n and_o from_o search_v after_o it_o with_o due_a care_n i_o find_v it_o to_o be_v so_o in_o myself_o i_o confess_v my_o weakness_n herein_o with_o sorrow_n humble_o crave_v pardon_n of_o god_n for_o it_o the_o fear_n of_o shame_n and_o loss_n among_o man_n more_o than_o any_o superior_a consideration_n make_v i_o struggle_v along_o time_n against_o the_o inward_a calling_n of_o god_n from_o my_o former_a error_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n possible_a to_o silence_v the_o cry_n of_o conscience_n but_o the_o more_o i_o labour_v and_o study_v to_o allay_v they_o the_o more_o force_n they_o get_v and_o when_o i_o see_v clear_o by_o a_o strict_a inquiry_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o from_o god_n i_o yield_v to_o they_o notwithstanding_o my_o natural_a reluctancy_n and_o the_o heap_n of_o shame_n cross_n and_o danger_n which_o i_o see_v in_o the_o way_n look_v upon_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n heb._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v lesson_n of_o this_o kind_n but_o never_o in_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n how_o will_v you_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n that_o a_o man_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n shall_v change_v a_o state_n of_o quiet_a honour_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o humane_a life_n into_o another_o of_o trouble_n cross_n affront_n no_o certainty_n of_o a_o competent_a livelihood_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o continual_a danger_n of_o lose_v his_o life_n this_o
any_o person_n depart_v from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o the_o romish_a they_o neither_o curse_v nor_o rail_v nor_o plot_n against_o his_o life_n or_o credit_n they_o only_o commiserate_v his_o fall_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o god_n may_v convert_v he_o herein_o appear_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o charity_n but_o when_o any_o come_v from_o the_o romish_a church_n to_o the_o protestant_n he_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v curse_n calumny_n affront_n conspiracy_n against_o his_o life_n and_o repute_n follow_v he_o while_o he_o live_v a_o strong_a point_n of_o policy_n apt_a indeed_o to_o terrify_v weak_a mind_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o desert_n their_o quarrel_n but_o a_o policy_n dictate_v not_o by_o that_o wisdom_n that_o be_v from_o above_o peaceable_a gentle_a full_a of_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3.17_o but_o from_o that_o other_o call_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a v._o 15._o learned_a grave_a and_o civil_a discourse_n about_o religion_n such_o as_o those_o of_o isaac_n casaubon_n with_o cardinal_n peron_n and_o fronto-ducaeus_a of_o peter_n wade_v with_o simon_n episcopius_n and_o the_o like_a i_o shall_v always_o honour_n and_o willing_o entertain_v but_o with_o scold_v i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o spend_v my_o time_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o god_n mr._n i._o e._n to_o direct_v you_o while_o i_o enter_v into_o list_n with_o a_o other_o pretend_v to_o subtlety_n in_o reason_v the_o case_n with_o i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n finis_fw-la true_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o part_n true_a catholic_a &_o apostolic_a faith_n maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n part_n ii_o be_v a_o survey_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o unerring_a unerreable_a church_n chap._n i._n a_o anatomy_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o genius_n and_o drift_n appear_v in_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o my_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o dissection_n of_o anatomy_n discover_v imperfection_n and_o disease_n in_o the_o vital_n and_o other_o exterior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o a_o fair_a skin_n or_o cunning_a dress_n hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o common_a beholder_n in_o like_a manner_n a_o scholastic_a examen_fw-la will_n lay_v open_a the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n both_o in_o the_o essential_a and_o ornamental_a part_n of_o a_o discourse_n which_o upon_o a_o transient_a view_n appear_v plausible_a and_o commendable_a unto_o a_o mind_n cloud_v with_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o a_o espouse_a or_o the_o dislike_n of_o a_o adverse_a party_n the_o writing_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n may_v appear_v without_o blemish_n or_o fault_n but_o a_o incision_n be_v make_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o skin_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v be_v find_v void_a of_o truth_n in_o the_o proposal_n of_o force_n and_o form_n in_o the_o argumentation_n sincerity_n in_o the_o design_n and_o last_o modesty_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o the_o style_n and_o term_n which_o be_v the_o several_a requisite_n that_o can_v make_v a_o writing_n in_o any_o degree_n worth_a the_o read_n this_o kind_n of_o anatomy_n i_o will_v now_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o by_o no_o other_o art_n then_o plain_a incision_n shall_v with_o truth_n and_o perspicuity_n discover_v the_o fallacy_n and_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o before_o mention_v author_n who_o deliver_v bold_o his_o judgement_n upon_o what_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o real_o ignorant_a yet_o deliver_v unsincere_o and_o misrepresent_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o he_o treat_v all_o which_o i_o shall_v demonstrate_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n after_z several_z attack_n make_v by_o i._n e._n n._n n._n and_o other_o upon_o my_o small_a book_n upon_o myself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n come_v up_o confident_o to_o complete_a the_o victory_n mr._n i._o s._n as_o scipio_n africanus_n to_o the_o siege_n of_o numantia_n to_o amend_v the_o error_n of_o the_o precede_a warrior_n and_o to_o appear_v a_o scipio_n indeed_o in_o his_o present_a adventure_n he_o promise_v himself_o so_o to_o beset_v and_o straighten_v we_o as_o to_o make_v we_o burn_v ourselves_o as_o the_o numantine_n do_v to_o prevent_v their_o fall_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o roman_a conqueror_n to_o compass_v this_o magnificent_a design_n he_o propose_v to_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n my_o good_a lord_n and_o patron_n in_o the_o dedicatory_a epistle_n of_o his_o book_n to_o his_o excellency_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v burn_v for_o a_o crime_n he_o call_v a_o blasphemy_n wherein_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v involve_v with_o i_o viz._n to_o say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v be_v not_o a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o the_o executioner_n of_o this_o severe_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o we_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v not_o be_v the_o inquisitor_n of_o rome_n or_o spain_n but_o our_o own_o king_n prime_a minister_n and_o lieutenant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o ireland_n he_o allow_v i_o so_o much_o wit_n as_o to_o know_v that_o i_o can_v not_o justify_v my_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o i_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v in_o it_o whereas_o believe_v i_o may_v to_o forsake_v it_o be_v a_o formal_a schism_n thus_o much_o of_o wit_n he_o do_v very_o injurious_o deny_v to_o all_o other_o learned_a protestant_n say_v that_o all_o allow_v the_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v all_o confess_o schismatic_n the_o inference_n be_v but_o too_o clear_a from_o his_o position_n confuse_o deliver_v if_o thus_o order_v all_o man_n that_o separate_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n know_v and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v formal_o and_o confess_o schismatic_n all_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o allow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o all_o of_o they_o be_v confess_o and_o formal_o schismatic_n this_o thesis_n mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n to_o win_v his_o favour_n to_o clear_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o bold_a and_o blind_a be_v the_o attemt_a of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o charge_v i_o with_o blasphemy_n see_v the_o occasion_n give_v to_o he_o for_o it_o that_o in_o the_o page_n 226_o of_o my_o book_n according_a to_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o it_o at_o dublin_n rebuke_v their_o ordinary_a vaunt_n wherewith_o they_o delude_v the_o simple_a say_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n may_v be_v save_v but_o papist_n do_v not_o allow_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v save_v etc._n etc._n i_o deliver_v these_o word_n follow_v but_o in_o neither_o do_v they_o say_v truth_n for_o no_o learned_a protestant_n do_v allow_v the_o popish_a religion_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o speak_v to_o be_v a_o secure_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o all_o do_v agree_v in_o affirm_v that_o many_o of_o their_o tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o salvation_n though_o ignorance_n may_v happy_o excuse_v many_o of_o the_o simple_a sort_n but_o not_o such_o as_o know_v their_o error_n or_o with_o due_a care_n and_o inquiry_n may_v know_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v nettle_v the_o poor_a man_n to_o rage_n happy_o he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o those_o who_o know_v or_o with_o due_a enquiry_n may_v know_v the_o damnable_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n now_o i_o desire_v the_o judicious_a reader_n to_o consider_v with_o what_o propriety_n of_o term_n mr._n i._n s._n call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o relate_v this_o sentiment_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o i_o be_v mistake_v to_o call_v such_o a_o mistake_n blasphemy_n be_v extravagant_a language_n three_o kind_n of_o blasphemy_n i_o find_v mention_v by_o aquinas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n 1._o to_o appropriate_v to_o god_n something_o unbeseeming_a 2._o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o a_o perfection_n due_a to_o he_o 3._o to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n to_o which_o of_o these_o class_n will_v mr._n i._o s._n reduce_v my_o mistake_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o what_o i_o relate_v of_o learned_a protestant_n that_o one_o of_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o market-place_n sell_v root_n shall_v call_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o another_o of_o her_o trade_n to_o say_v that_o her_o turnip_n come_v out_o of_o flanders_n not_o be_v so_o may_v be_v a_o cause_n of_o laugh_v but_o that_o one_o pretend_v to_o learning_n and_o a_o disputant_n in_o divinity_n shall_v
allege_v that_o that_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a he_o can_v carry_v so_o much_o alone_o but_o he_o and_o a_o horse_n with_o he_o such_o quibble_n as_o these_o be_v more_o become_a mr._n s._n then_o s._n paul_n and_o so_o he_o may_v keep_v they_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o father_n they_o upon_o the_o great_a apostle_n further_o he_o proceed_v to_o oppose_v st_n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o complete_v and_o only_o the_o whole_a canon_n and_o no_o part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v sufficient_a mean_n for_o our_o instruction_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o can_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o instruct_v we_o to_o salvation_n herein_o our_o sophister_n be_v twice_o impious_a first_o in_o tax_v the_o great_a apostle_n assertion_n with_o untruth_n next_o that_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n deliver_v to_o man_n in_o each_o time_n for_o their_o instruction_n to_o salvation_n shall_v not_o be_v complete_a and_o sufficient_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v well_o how_o much_o a_o stranger_n this_o man_n be_v to_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o divine_n who_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v contain_v all_o necessary_a verity_n to_o be_v believe_v for_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n all_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v of_o necessity_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o may_v not_o the_o creed_n and_o ten_o commandment_n be_v know_v without_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o scripture_n his_o boldness_n be_v prodigious_a in_o assert_v extravagance_n without_o exhibit_v any_o proof_n but_o his_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la pythagoras-wise_a find_v i_o say_v i_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o pâ—thagoras_n his_o school_n where_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n and_o man_n will_v not_o give_v reason_n for_o what_o they_o teach_v he_o oppose_v that_o if_o i_o be_o to_o expect_v reason_n for_o what_o i_o believe_v i_o be_o not_o fit_a for_o christ_n school_n nor_o learning_n from_o scripture_n which_o afford_v nothing_o but_o a_o bare_a ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la but_o if_o the_o man_n have_v any_o ingenuity_n in_o he_o he_o will_v spare_v this_o objection_n see_v it_o prevent_v in_o the_o 18._o page_n of_o my_o discourse_n where_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n that_o i_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o of_o the_o creed_n propose_v to_o we_o by_o the_o catholic_a apostolic_a church_n and_o dictate_v by_o god_n almighty_a worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v without_o examen_fw-la not_o so_o pythagoras_n nor_o the_o pope_n chap._n v._o mr._n s._n his_o prolix_a excursion_n about_o the_o pope_n authority_n requisite_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v impertinent_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n clear_v from_o the_o confusion_n he_o put_v upon_o it_o our_o adversary_n find_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n to_o be_v a_o expression_n odious_a and_o ridiculous_a to_o all_o know_a man_n and_o whereof_o even_o the_o sober_a part_n of_o 3_o of_o vid._n cress_n in_o exomologesi_fw-la cap_n 4._o sect._n 3_o romanist_n grow_v ashamed_a endeavour_n to_o serve_v we_o up_o the_o same_o dish_n under_o another_o dress_n calling_z it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o if_o therein_o he_o do_v speak_v proper_o or_o sincere_o he_o will_v have_v less_o opposition_n from_o we_o but_o if_o you_o do_v inquire_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o church_n universal_a he_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n exclude_v all_o other_o man_n and_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o that_o his_o universal_a church_n the_o say_a congregation_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n whether_o diffusive_a or_o representative_a in_o a_o general_a council_n depend_v upon_o the_o pope_n and_o confirm_v by_o he_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v infallible_a and_o whatever_o i_o allege_v against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o think_v to_o elude_v by_o pretend_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a diocese_n of_o rome_n a_o gross_a misunderstanding_n or_o wilful_a misrepresentation_n of_o my_o meaning_n for_o which_o i_o never_o give_v any_o ground_n in_o my_o writing_n or_o discourse_n he_o be_v to_o know_v i_o speak_v in_o proper_a term_n as_o use_v among_o learned_a man_n speak_v upon_o this_o subject_n take_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o the_o party_n follow_v the_o pope_n faction_n wheresoever_o extant_a whether_o congregat_v or_o disperse_v prescind_v from_o his_o altercation_n with_o the_o rest_n or_o any_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o for_o both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n agree_v in_o make_v that_o infallibility_n depend_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n we_o may_v well_o represent_v their_o assertion_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o sentiment_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n contra_fw-la infallibility_n that_o all_o be_v bottom_v upon_o the_o pope_n authority_n bellarmin_n declare_v say_v totam_fw-la firmitatem_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la esse_fw-la á_z pontifice_fw-la non-partim_a à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la partim_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_fw-la lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n c._n 3._o sect_n at_o contra_fw-la the_o term_n and_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v thus_o clear_v it_o follow_v to_o declare_v how_o impertinent_a his_o prolix_a excursion_n and_o vain_a ostentation_n be_v in_o tell_v we_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v in_o different_a time_n about_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o ascertain_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a one_o this_o be_v a_o old_a device_n of_o those_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o decline_v the_o main_a controversy_n in_o hand_n wherein_o they_o still_o betray_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o cause_n they_o and_o he_o shall_v remember_v the_o point_v controvert_v be_v among_o party_n that_o agree_v in_o reverence_v the_o bible_n for_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o he_o think_v the_o part_n of_o it_o receive_v for_o canonical_a by_o common_a consent_n will_v not_o suffice_v for_o end_v our_o controversy_n we_o admit_v willing_o st._n augustins_n rule_v for_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n touch_v particular_a book_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o it_o as_o describe_v by_o lirinensis_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la what_o be_v in_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n and_o by_o all_o christian_n deliver_v that_o we_o take_v for_o a_o true_a apostolic_a tradition_n and_o to_o it_o we_o resolve_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o well_o for_o discern_v canonical_a scripture_n as_o for_o understand_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o it_o if_o mr._n s._n do_v take_v church_n and_o tradition_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v and_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v he_o will_v find_v in_o we_o all_o due_a reverence_n to_o those_o sacred_a fountain_n of_o christian_a verity_n but_o to_o call_v church_n universal_a the_o faction_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o presumption_n like_o that_o of_o the_o turk_n in_o call_v himself_o king_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v vassal_n to_o he_o may_v revere_v that_o call_n other_o do_v laugh_v at_o it_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v the_o turk_n to_o have_v plaâ—ed_v the_o sool_n so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v that_o his_o assume_v title_n as_o grant_v by_o other_o prince_n independ_v upon_o he_o or_o to_o allege_v it_o for_o ground_n of_o his_o pretension_n with_o they_o this_o be_v mr._n s._n his_o folly_n in_o take_v for_o grant_v in_o his_o debate_n with_o we_o that_o the_o romish_a faction_n be_v the_o catholic_a universal_a church_n so_o great_a a_o intruder_n upon_o dispute_n shall_v learn_v that_o rule_n of_o disputant_n quoth_v gratis_o dicitur_fw-la gratis_o negatur_fw-la what_o be_v bare_o say_v without_o proof_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n this_o alone_a well_o consider_v will_v suffice_v to_o overthrow_v man_n chapter_n of_o mr._n s._n his_o book_n what_o make_v he_o spend_v time_n in_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o find_v out_o which_o be_v true_a scripture_n the_o rule_n true_o infallible_a of_o our_o belief_n when_o he_o see_v we_o thus_o ascertain_v of_o it_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v we_o with_o speak_v of_o a_o criterion_n or_o beam_n of_o light_n pretend_v by_o fanatic_o confess_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o to_o be_v explode_v by_o protestant_n be_v it_o to_o make_v his_o book_n swell_v but_o find_v he_o can_v hide_v scripture_n from_o we_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o true_a
meaning_n of_o it_o he_o muster_v up_o a_o store_n of_o argument_n object_v by_o pagan_n arian_n and_o sabellian_o against_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o will_v have_v we_o leave_v the_o point_n present_a for_o answer_v they_o let_v he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n that_o propose_v the_o argument_n they_o will_v deliver_v the_o anwier_n the_o council_n true_o ecumenical_a of_o the_o prmitive_a church_n and_o universal_a tradition_n do_v secure_v we_o of_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n touch_v those_o point_n where_o come_v here_o a_o need_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o ascertain_v we_o he_o find_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n that_o either_o we_o for_o diminish_v or_o they_o for_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a error_n deserve_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n apoc._n xx_o 9_o the_o danger_n be_v clear_o on_o their_o side_n no_o mention_n of_o purgatory_n be_v in_o he_o write_v word_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v after_o appear_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o be_v very_o prolix_a in_o tell_v we_o the_o church_n be_v a_o body_n and_o must_v have_v according_o a_o head_n and_o member_n subject_n to_o it_o we_o allow_v all_o provide_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o other_o both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n member_n subject_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n each_o one_o of_o they_o preach_v christ_n none_o himself_o for_o head_n there_o be_v no_o memory_n of_o any_o pretence_n in_o st._n peter_n over_o st._n andrew_n in_o achaia_n or_o over_o st._n thomas_n in_o the_o indies_n or_o over_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o respective_a province_n no_o dependence_n of_o they_o upon_o he_o what_o he_o add_v of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v right_a speak_v of_o each_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ordinary_a lawful_a pastor_n right_o also_o that_o in_o difficulty_n emergent_a of_o great_a moment_n a_o national_a synod_n shall_v be_v congregat_v as_o that_o he_o mention_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n in_o dordrecht_n right_o likewise_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o delpht_n resolve_v that_o though_o the_o former_a synod_n be_v fallible_a there_o be_v no_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o it_o as_o there_o be_v in_o all_o subject_n to_o obey_v the_o order_n of_o a_o lawful_a superior_n receive_v for_o such_o and_o the_o arminian_o have_v submit_v to_o that_o synod_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_o congregat_v may_v well_o be_v declare_v oblige_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n by_o illegal_a opposition_n but_o all_o this_o come_v very_o short_a of_o mr._n s._n his_o purpose_n since_o the_o reform_a church_n never_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n nor_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o lawful_a free_a ecumenical_a council_n and_o how_o can_v they_o think_v it_o to_o be_v such_o when_o the_o party_n accuse_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n be_v to_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o supreme_a arbiter_n of_o the_o cause_n his_o resistance_n to_o a_o true_a lawful_a free_a council_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n we_o have_v in_o christendom_n he_o take_v for_o a_o advantage_n against_o scripture_n that_o i_o say_v the_o reading_z of_o it_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o article_n the_o roman_a church_n press_v upon_o my_o belief_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o ascertain_v i_o but_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n which_o make_v i_o doubt_v of_o what_o your_o party_n will_v have_v i_o swallow_v without_o doubt_n or_o examen_fw-la and_o from_o the_o doubt_n bring_v i_o to_o a_o certainty_n of_o your_o corruption_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o primitive_a true_o catholic_n and_o of_o apostolical_a faith_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n such_o a_o certainty_n as_o render_v my_o mind_n quiet_a and_o satisfy_v that_o i_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o belief_n propose_v to_o i_o and_o consequent_o a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o chap._n vi_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n pretend_a infallibility_n from_o the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n declare_v to_o be_v weak_a and_o impertinent_a his_o particular_a opinion_n censure_v for_o heretical_a by_o his_o own_o party_n love_fw-mi go_v the_o cause_n with_o our_o adversary_n when_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o mild_a sentence_n against_o their_o error_n in_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o call_v blasphemy_n we_o may_v rest_v content_v with_o find_v it_o a_o error_n of_o any_o degree_n by_o that_o alone_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o their_o tenet_n against_o we_o fall_v down_o but_o be_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o blasphemy_n in_o their_o assertion_n we_o will_v show_v how_o faint_a a_o defence_n mr._n i._o s._n prepare_v against_o that_o censure_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o one_o so_o prodigal_a of_o the_o like_a censure_n as_o we_o have_v see_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n term_v it_o a_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o to_o say_v that_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n deny_v the_o roman_a church_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n say_v that_o protestant_n may_v not_o without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n shall_v take_v so_o great_a a_o scandal_n at_o say_v it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a especial_o when_o the_o say_n be_v ground_v upon_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o author_n but_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n that_o mr._n i._o s._n oppose_v this_o censure_n shall_v not_o go_v the_o right_a way_n to_o it_o nor_o heed_n the_o form_n or_o force_v of_o my_o argument_n for_o that_o be_v his_o constant_a custom_n the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la ground_v upon_o premise_n take_v out_o of_o author_n of_o his_o own_o party_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v to_o a_o creature_n any_o of_o god_n property_n so_o aquinas_n 1._o p._n q._n 16._o art_n 3._o ad_fw-la tertiam_fw-la the_o second_o premise_v be_v that_o infallibility_n be_v a_o property_n of_o god_n not_o communicable_a to_o any_o man_n so_o the_o the_o same_o aquinas_n 2a._o 2a._o q._n 13._o art_n 1._o these_o two_o premise_n be_v grant_v the_o conclusion_n be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o conclusion_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o premise_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o aquinas_n his_o authority_n if_o mr._n i._o s._n be_v formal_a in_o argue_v his_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o argument_n be_v to_o examine_v whether_o aquinas_n deliver_v the_o say_v premise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o and_o so_o come_v direct_o to_o my_o conclusion_n that_o in_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o divine_n it_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a but_o what_o do_v we_o mention_v aquinas_n and_o formal_a dispute_v to_o mr._n i._n s_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o kind_n of_o read_v or_o deal_n he_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o strict_a rule_n of_o reason_v now_o let_v we_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n and_o see_v how_o he_o argue_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n he_o tax_v i_o with_o ignorance_n for_o not_o know_v that_o god_n may_v lend_v his_o attribute_n to_o man_n and_o the_o attribute_n of_o infallibility_n be_v but_o pass_v over_o in_o a_o grace_n and_o lend_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o first_o i_o inquire_v of_o this_o magisterial_a man_n whether_o infallibility_n be_v a_o attribute_n of_o god_n incommunicable_a to_o a_o mutable_a man_n as_o aquinas_n seem_v to_o say_v and_o be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a it_o may_v not_o be_v lend_v to_o another_o as_o his_o omnipotency_n can_v both_o represent_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n for_o as_o omnipotency_n include_v a_o relation_n to_o infinite_a effect_n produceable_a so_o the_o infallibility_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a to_o occur_v about_o religion_n seem_v to_o argue_v a_o unlimited_a perfection_n the_o say_a question_n be_v endless_a the_o heavenly_a preacher_n declare_v that_o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o he_o have_v entangle_v himself_o in_o infinite_a question_n which_o the_o latin_a vulgar_a translation_n deliver_v
thus_o hoc_fw-la inveni_fw-la quod_fw-la fecerit_fw-la deus_fw-la hominem_fw-la rectum_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la se_fw-la infinitis_fw-la miscuit_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la and_o in_o the_o 12._o ch._n and_o 12._o v._n he_o say_v that_o of_o many_o book_n there_o be_v no_o end_n the_o question_n determinable_a be_v thus_o unlimited_a the_o faculty_n relate_v to_o they_o for_o a_o unerring_a determination_n must_v be_v likewise_o unlimited_a and_o consequent_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n will_v he_o allow_v so_o much_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o challenge_v i_o often_o and_o defy_v all_o my_o divinity_n to_o answer_v his_o argument_n will_v he_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o challenge_v once_o all_o his_o sophistry_n for_o a_o direct_a and_o formal_a solution_n of_o this_o query_n and_o whilst_o he_o find_v it_o i_o inquire_v second_o whether_o it_o be_v grant_v and_o allow_v that_o god_n have_v lend_v his_o infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o determine_v without_o error_n all_o question_n possible_a occur_v about_o religion_n whether_o i_o have_v not_o denved_a resolute_o the_o say_a grant_n to_o be_v make_v and_o confute_v the_o foundation_n they_o pretend_v for_o it_o to_o his_o knowledge_n be_v so_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a kind_n of_o argue_v to_o take_v for_o a_o principle_n against_o we_o the_o conclusion_n in_o debate_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o damnable_a arrogance_n to_o parallel_v his_o pope_n with_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n which_o all_o christian_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v for_o unerring_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o holy_a will_n to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o insolence_n to_o say_v that_o our_o censure_n upon_o romanist_n for_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o the_o pope_n shall_v reflect_v upon_o the_o sacred_a organ_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o their_o mouth_n as_o mr._n i._o s._n do_v most_o impious_o pretend_v and_o be_v i_o signify_v the_o censure_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o their_o pretence_n to_o infallibility_n to_o be_v of_o their_o own_o author_n not_o of_o my_o make_n as_o not_o concern_v for_o aggravate_v their_o crime_n so_o much_o as_o to_o show_v they_o be_v absolute_o in_o a_o error_n i_o will_v further_o declare_v how_o bitter_a they_o be_v in_o censure_v one_o another_o in_o this_o particular_a how_o little_a be_v mr._n i._o s._n assist_v by_o his_o brethren_n for_o his_o singular_a way_n to_o escape_v in_o the_o college_n of_o clermont_n at_o paris_n the_o twelve_o day_n of_o december_n of_o the_o year_n 1661._o be_v defend_v this_o thesis_n as_o a_o catholic_a assertion_n against_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o ten_o age_n damnatas_fw-la age_n christum_fw-la nos_fw-la ita_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la ut_fw-la illius_fw-la regimen_fw-la dum_fw-la in_o calos_fw-la all_o iâ—t_n primum_fw-la petro_n tum_fw-la deinde_fw-la successer_n thus_o commisern_a &_o candem_fw-la quam_fw-la habebat_fw-la ipse_fw-la infallibilitatem_fw-la concesseris_fw-la quoties_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedra_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la datur_fw-la crgo_fw-la in_o ecclesià _fw-la r._n controversiarum_fw-la sidei_fw-la infallibilis_fw-la judex_fw-la ctiam_fw-la extra_fw-la concilium_fw-la generale_fw-mi tum_fw-la in_o quaestionibus_fw-la juris_fw-la â—nm_fw-la facti_fw-la unde_fw-la post_fw-la innocentii_fw-la x._o &_o alexandri_n vii_o constitutiones_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la credi_fw-la potest_fw-la librum_fw-la cvi_fw-la titulus_fw-la augustinus_n jansenii_n esse_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o quinâ—ue_fw-la propositiones_fw-la ex_fw-la co_fw-la decerptas_fw-la esse_fw-la jansenii_n &_o in_o sensa_fw-la jansenii_n damnatas_fw-la we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o during_o his_o absence_n in_o heaven_n he_o have_v delegated_a the_o government_n thereof_o first_o to_o peter_n and_o then_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o do_v grant_v unto_o they_o the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o himself_o have_v as_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v speak_v è_fw-mi è_fw-mi cathedra_fw-la there_o be_v therefore_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n even_o without_o a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o in_o question_n appertain_v to_o right_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n therefore_o since_o the_o constitution_n of_o innocent_a the_o x._o and_o alexander_n the_o vii_o we_o may_v believe_v with_o a_o divine_a faith_n that_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o augustin_n of_o jansenius_n be_v heretical_a and_o the_o five_o proposition_n which_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o it_o to_o be_v jansenius_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o jansenius_n condemn_v here_o we_o have_v a_o great_a authorize_v college_n of_o his_o own_o declare_v against_o mr._n i._n s._n that_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o a_o general_n conncil_n be_v infallible_a that_o he_o have_v the_o very_a same_o infallibility_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v and_o if_o he_o slight_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o college_n which_o may_v not_o be_v safe_a for_o he_o if_o he_o be_v the_o man_n some_o say_v pretend_v to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v author_n of_o this_o book_n with_o more_o consideration_n he_o may_v find_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o chief_a schoolman_n of_o his_o communion_n to_o be_v against_o he_o such_o as_o be_v 2._o be_v aquin_n 2.2_o q._n 1._o be_v 10._o cajet_fw-fr open_fw-mi de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr pont._n &_o council_n cap._n 9_o suar._n d._n 5._o sect_n 8._o ban._n in_o come_v brevi_fw-la dub_v conclu_fw-fr 3._o valen._n d._n 1._o q_o 1._o punct_a 7._o sect_n 39_o &_o 40._o mald._n dub_o 5._o turri_n disp_n 16._o dub_v 1._o can._n lib._n 6._o de_fw-la locis_fw-la theolog._n c._n 7.8_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr r._n p._n c._n 2._o aquiâ—as_o cajetanus_n suarez_n bannez_fw-fr valentia_n malderus_n turrianus_n canus_n bellarmin_n and_o many_o other_o whereof_o suarez_n bannez_fw-fr and_o valentia_n declare_v mr._n i.s._n his_o opinion_n to_o be_v heretical_a and_o brand_v for_o such_o in_o the_o bull_n of_o leo_n the_o ten_o condemn_v for_o a_o error_n of_o luther_n this_o proposition_n si_fw-mi papa_n cum_fw-la magna_fw-la parte_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sic_fw-la vel_fw-la sic_fw-la sentiret_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la erraret_fw-la adhuc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la aut_fw-la haeresis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la sentire_fw-la praesertim_fw-la in_o re_fw-la non_fw-la necessariâ_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la donec_fw-la fuerit_fw-la per_fw-la concilium_fw-la vniversale_fw-la alterum_fw-la reprobatum_fw-la alterum_fw-la approbatum_fw-la and_o by_o sixtus_n iv_o in_o a_o council_n of_o fifty_o two_o doctor_n celebrate_v at_o complutum_n in_o the_o year_n 1479._o alphonsus_n carillo_n arch_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n be_v precedent_n in_o it_o against_o petrus_n oxoniensis_n among_o who_o proposition_n condemn_v for_o erroneous_a this_o be_v the_o seven_o ecclesia_fw-la vrbis_fw-la romanae_fw-la errare_fw-la potest_fw-la here_o we_o have_v our_o poor_a antagonist_n his_o peculiar_a way_n of_o defend_v the_o romish_a quarrel_n declare_v for_o heretical_a by_o pope_n and_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o popish_a doctor_n now_o let_v we_o see_v another_o party_n of_o they_o censure_v the_o foresay_a position_n of_o the_o clermont_n college_n for_o a_o horrid_a impiety_n and_o a_o species_n of_o idolatry_n for_o idolatry_n say_v they_o do_v not_o consist_v mere_o in_o give_v to_o man_n the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o infinite_o more_o when_o we_o attribute_v to_o he_o those_o quality_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o render_v he_o those_o honour_n which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o deity_n now_o this_o entire_a submission_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o our_o intellectual_n comprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o adoration_n which_o we_o pay_v to_o the_o prime_a verity_n itself_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o render_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n whatever_o rank_n he_o may_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n who_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n divine_a that_o which_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o because_o a_o man_n have_v affirm_v it_o do_v constitute_v man_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n transfer_v to_o the_o creature_n that_o which_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n and_o make_v as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v a_o kind_a of_o idol_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n in_o these_o word_n but_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o offer_v a_o great_a affront_n to_o the_o prime_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n then_o to_o conceive_v they_o do_v he_o honour_v by_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o injurious_a to_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v they_o to_o equal_v he_o with_o his_o master_n by_o ascribe_v to_o he_o the_o same_o infallibility_n which_o he_o alone_o possess_v and_o that_o man_n shall_v render_v that_o supreme_a cultus_fw-la of_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o his_o word_n which_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o party_n opposite_a of_o the_o
quae_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la sunt_fw-la male_a constituta_fw-la tempore_fw-la non_fw-la convalescunt_fw-la that_o what_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o beginning_n grow_v not_o by_o continuance_n lawful_a nor_o this_o other_o non_fw-la debet_fw-la quis_fw-la commodum_fw-la reportare_fw-la ex_fw-la crimine_fw-la none_o ought_v to_o find_v a_o advantage_n in_o a_o guilt_n for_o his_o defence_n a_o unjust_a usurper_n by_o a_o continuance_n of_o his_o usurpation_n be_v render_v rather_o more_o guilty_a than_o excusable_a we_o have_v show_v by_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o infallibility_n be_v and_o be_v still_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n a_o robbery_n of_o a_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a scripture_n communicate_v to_o the_o apostle_n founder_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o to_o the_o church_n true_o catholic_n and_o universal_a stick_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o belief_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v to_o we_o not_o to_o that_o factious_a party_n devote_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o mr._n i._o s._n will_v have_v we_o take_v for_o the_o only_a church_n commit_v in_o all_o his_o discourse_n a_o perpetual_a solecism_n against_o the_o law_n of_o a_o disputant_n which_o be_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o debate_n which_o be_v constant_o deny_v to_o they_o but_o his_o logic_n will_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o nicety_n now_o therefore_o to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o disturb_v they_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o infallibility_n be_v like_o the_o complaint_n of_o a_o certain_a gentleman_n against_o a_o merchant_n call_v on_o he_o for_o a_o old_a debt_n he_o rant_v and_o swear_v he_o be_v a_o troublesome_a companion_n for_o importune_v for_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o debt_n of_o so_o many_o year_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o his_o delay_n in_o pay_v be_v a_o increase_n of_o his_o guilt_n the_o retain_v of_o another_o man_n good_n as_o well_o as_o the_o take_v they_o away_o against_o his_o will_n be_v robbery_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o our_o case_n the_o pretention_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n to_o infallibility_n be_v a_o robbery_n from_o the_o beginning_n a_o impose_v upon_o man_n kind_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o the_o continuance_n of_o it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n why_o will_v mr._n i._o s._n make_v this_o increase_n of_o their_o guilt_n a_o excuse_n of_o it_o beside_o to_o say_v that_o his_o church_n be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o this_o prerogative_n of_o infallibility_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 76._o be_v a_o wide_a mistake_n and_o as_o he_o assert_v it_o without_o proof_n he_o must_v be_v content_v with_o a_o bare_a denial_n for_o a_o answer_n while_o we_o leave_v he_o to_o look_v after_o any_o pertinent_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o nay_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o his_o purpose_n which_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n p._n 102._o he_o fall_v abrupt_o upon_o the_o old_a armoury_n of_o miracle_n in_o favour_n of_o his_o church_n of_o this_o i_o can_v not_o but_o wonder_n have_v see_v he_o p._n 81._o engage_v his_o whole_a logic_n against_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n for_o breed_v in_o man_n a_o save_v divine_a faith_n for_o say_v he_o either_o they_o be_v only_o probable_a or_o evident_a if_o probable_a only_a they_o be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o give_v we_o that_o certainty_n require_v for_o divine_a faith_n if_o evident_a absolute_o they_o can_v be_v no_o motive_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n obscure_a in_o which_o piece_n of_o logic_n he_o give_v a_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n impiety_n in_o pretend_v to_o weaken_v that_o strong_a foundation_n of_o christian_a belief_n take_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o miracle_n for_o which_o i_o remit_v he_o to_o what_o he_o allege_v himself_o from_o the_o foresay_a p._n 102._o ignorance_n in_o pretend_v that_o a_o obscure_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o a_o evident_a premise_v to_o prove_v notum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la a_o conclusion_n clear_a by_o a_o premise_v or_o medium_fw-la more_o obscure_a be_v a_o know_a fault_n in_o argue_v but_o to_o prove_v by_o a_o evident_a medium_fw-la a_o conclusion_n obscure_a be_v a_o fault_n of_o argue_v never_o hear_v of_o yet_o before_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o logic._n by_o this_o canon_n he_o make_v the_o belief_n of_o martha_n to_o be_v indiscreet_a who_o see_v the_o resurrection_n of_o her_o brother_n and_o other_o miracle_n our_o saviour_n wrought_v conclude_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o miracle_n be_v evident_a but_o the_o generation_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o heavenly_a father_n obscure_a and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esa_n iii_o 8._o have_v thus_o help_v he_o against_o himself_o for_o render_v miracle_n a_o congruous_a way_n to_o find_v out_o true_a religion_n i_o glad_o accept_v the_o challenge_n to_o a_o trial_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o they_o our_o religion_n or_o the_o object_n of_o our_o necessary_a belief_n be_v only_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o favour_n of_o this_o belief_n we_o have_v all_o the_o miracle_n write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n their_o religion_n as_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v those_o article_n in_o debate_n introduce_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n worship_n of_o image_n etc._n etc._n will_v he_o for_o shame_n pretend_v the_o stock_n of_o romany_n produce_v by_o they_o for_o these_o innovation_n fit_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o store_n of_o glorious_a miracle_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o divine_a true_o infallible_a belief_n contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n while_o we_o show_v his_o new_a belief_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o divine_a faith_n confirm_v with_o miracle_n of_o infallible_a truth_n as_o we_o do_v let_v he_o keep_v to_o himself_o his_o new-coined_a wonder_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o put_v his_o seal_n to_o contrary_a law_n and_o if_o he_o must_v believe_v some_o of_o the_o wonder_n he_o propose_v let_v lessius_fw-la and_o other_o help_v he_o to_o understand_v what_o to_o make_v of_o those_o miracle_n or_o wonder_n which_o valerius_n maximus_n titus_n livius_n and_o other_o roman_a historian_n do_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o favour_n of_o their_o temple_n and_o heathenish_a superstition_n and_o let_v he_o not_o expect_v from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v bestow_v time_n in_o examine_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o all_o his_o impertinent_a allegation_n in_o the_o same_o seven_o chapter_n from_o p._n 126._o he_o fasten_v on_o i_o two_o notorious_a calumny_n first_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o fix_v upon_o no_o other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o that_o i_o say_v none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o first_o be_v see_v by_o my_o public_a declaration_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o untruth_n of_o the_o other_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n whereby_o all_o his_o verbosity_n upon_o this_o subject_n appear_v a_o fret_n of_o his_o malice_n without_o any_o real_a ground_n without_o shame_n to_o tax_v i_o often_o with_o and_o repete_fw-la with_o his_o frivolous_a exclamation_n without_o show_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v say_v what_o indeed_o i_o never_o say_v or_o write_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n with_o the_o same_o confidence_n and_o the_o like_a untruth_n he_o repete_v that_o it_o be_v the_o constant_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v a_o save_a religion_n or_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n which_o be_v what_o we_o deny_v they_o let_v the_o reader_n reflect_v upon_o what_o i_o say_v in_o the_o foresay_a second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o see_v the_o confusion_n of_o this_o man_n brain_n in_o not_o understand_v or_o deliver_v distinct_o our_o sentiment_n according_a to_o our_o own_o expression_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o mind_n in_o deceive_v wilful_o his_o reader_n especial_o that_o he_o himself_o p._n 133._o allege_v doctor_n stillingfleet_n compare_v both_o church_n the_o romish_a to_o a_o leaky_a ship_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o with_o great_a danger_n and_o difficulty_n and_o the_o protestant_n to_o a_o sound_a ship_n wherein_o one_o may_v be_v save_v without_o hazard_n this_o be_v the_o utmost_a of_o courtesy_n or_o charity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o be_v extend_v to_o they_o be_v this_o to_o say_v the_o romish_a church_n be_v a_o
safe_a way_n to_o salsation_n be_v it_o safe_a to_o venture_v in_o a_o leaky_a ship_n upon_o a_o stormy_a sea_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o stream_n of_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n which_o dr._n stillingfleet_n relate_v and_o of_o the_o very_a learned_a book_n he_o write_v himself_o prove_v with_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n in_o several_a of_o her_o present_a tenet_n and_o practice_n be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n be_v idolatry_n of_o those_o pious_a opinion_n which_o matter_n not_o for_o salvation_n and_o let_v mr._n i.s._n know_v that_o i_o consider_v long_o and_o examine_v thorough_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n before_o i_o declare_v for_o it_o and_o he_o may_v spare_v his_o labour_n of_o catechise_n i_o in_o the_o tenet_n of_o it_o chap._n x._o a_o check_n to_o mr._n i._o s._n his_o insolent_a thesis_n prefix_v for_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n and_o his_o own_o argument_n retort_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o so_o pregnant_a and_o big_a promise_v a_o title_n as_o this_o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o a_o book_n present_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n under_o so_o magnificent_a a_o title_n i_o say_v expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o so_o great_a and_o judicious_a a_o person_n who_o will_v not_o expect_v a_o very_a exquisite_a discourse_n to_o go_v through_o so_o stout_a a_o undertake_n and_o behold_v reader_n what_o mr._n i._o s._n present_v to_o his_o excellency_n for_o that_o purpose_n for_o a_o foundation_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o will_v have_v we_o premise_v that_o protestant_n do_v allow_v papist_n not_o to_o err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a to_o salvation_n that_o our_o difference_n with_o they_o be_v about_o point_v not_o fundamental_a he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o regard_v or_o know_v which_o be_v these_o point_n call_v fundamental_a or_o not_o fundamental_a which_o be_v a_o bad_a beginning_n to_o be_v clear_a and_o exact_a in_o the_o present_a engagement_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suppose_v with_o dr._n stillingfleet_n dr._n potter_n and_o other_o learned_a writer_n of_o both_o church_n 42._o church_n see_v chillingworth_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o book_n entitle_v charity_n maintain_v etc._n etc._n c._n 4._o and_o dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o fundamental_o c._n 2._o stillingfleet_n in_o his_o rational_a account_n part._n 1._o cap._n 2._o b._n laud_n p._n 42._o follow_v therein_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n that_o the_o point_n fundamental_a or_o of_o necessary_a belief_n to_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n be_v those_o contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o be_v a_o system_fw-la or_o summary_n of_o article_n which_o those_o sacred_a founder_n of_o christianity_n think_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v propose_v to_o all_o man_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v so_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n call_v it_o fundamentum_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o unicum_fw-la sess_n 3._o not_o the_o firm_a alone_a but_o the_o only_a foundation_n point_v not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v all_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a universal_a tradition_n implicit_o contain_v in_o the_o creed_n where_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v ascertain_v that_o they_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o oracle_n of_o god_n call_v inferior_a truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v of_o less_o certainty_n and_o objective_a infallibility_n in_o themselves_o than_o the_o other_o call_v fundamental_a but_o because_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a or_o obvious_a to_o all_o man_n and_o consequent_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o inculpable_a ignorance_n of_o they_o and_o error_n about_o they_o in_o many_o man_n and_o because_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o explicit_a confession_n of_o this_o creed_n it_o be_v say_v not_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n though_o find_v guilty_a of_o pernicious_a error_n touch_v other_o point_n not_o fundamental_a and_o with_o this_o supposition_n i_o be_o confident_a my_o antagonist_n will_v not_o quarrel_v if_o you_o take_v he_o here_o before_o he_o see_v my_o reflection_n upon_o his_o unwary_a argument_n upon_o the_o foresay_a foundation_n mr._n i._o s._n build_v this_o thesis_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n as_o it_o be_v condistinct_a from_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o say_v he_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o church_n can_v be_v call_v of_o christ_n further_a than_o it_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o popish_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v with_o this_o syllogism_n no_o fallible_a doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n but_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n as_o it_o be_v proper_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n this_o syllogism_n he_o chalk_v out_o to_o we_o in_o a_o different_a character_n for_o remarkable_a as_o indeed_o it_o be_v and_o for_o unanswerable_a for_o it_o be_v in_o ferio_n say_v he_o pag._n 142._o the_o major_a proposition_n we_o allow_v willing_o the_o minor_a to_o wit_n that_o protestancy_n be_v altogether_o fallible_a doctrine_n he_o say_v be_v manifest_a by_o virtue_n of_o this_o other_o no_o less_o remarkable_a syllogism_n protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n therefore_o protestancy_n be_v but_o fallible_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o no_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n i_o confess_v ingenuous_o i_o think_v this_o argument_n can_v be_v solid_o answer_v if_o his_o confession_n herein_o be_v ingenuous_a indeed_o let_v he_o take_v in_o return_v this_o other_o ingenuous_a confession_n from_o i_o that_o i_o think_v serious_o he_o be_v a_o very_a weak_a man_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a himself_o of_o the_o fallacy_n and_o falsehood_n of_o his_o argument_n he_o be_v unworthy_a in_o beguile_v his_o reader_n and_o unwise_a in_o expose_v it_o to_o a_o polemical_a strict_a debate_n and_o think_v we_o shall_v want_v a_o solid_a answer_n to_o so_o silly_a a_o sophism_n not_o to_o give_v it_o yet_o a_o more_o severe_a check_n haply_o he_o have_v that_o poor_a excuse_n in_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v to_o see_v whether_o my_o answer_n be_v solid_a let_v we_o examine_v how_o solid_a his_o argument_n be_v the_o stress_n of_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o latter_a syllogism_n who_o major_a proposition_n be_v that_o protestancy_n or_o the_o doctrine_n wherein_o protestant_n do_v differ_v from_o papist_n be_v altogether_o of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a this_o we_o allow_v he_o to_o take_v for_o grant_v let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o minor_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n say_v he_o be_v fallible_a doctrine_n stop_v here_o sir_n and_o if_o justice_n be_v do_v to_o you_o a_o perpetual_a stop_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o your_o tongue_n for_o blasphemon_n from_o speak_v any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a blasphemy_n and_o a_o horrid_a one_o to_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o point_n not_o fundamental_a or_o inferior_a truth_n in_o general_n be_v fallible_a doctrine_n it_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a remember_v what_o be_v premise_v a_o little_a before_o and_o suppose_v by_o yourself_o in_o many_o place_n of_o your_o present_a discourse_n that_o the_o point_n call_v not_o fundamental_a be_v all_o those_o other_o divine_a verity_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o write_v in_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n beside_o the_o point_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n of_o equal_a objective_n certainty_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o other_o point_n they_o be_v of_o a_o size_n as_o
shall_v not_o be_v pardon_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o say_v they_o some_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o the_o other_o world_n i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n because_o out_o of_o a_o negative_a a_o positive_a do_v not_o follow_v as_o out_o of_o this_o premise_v joseph_n know_v not_o his_o wife_n until_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o bear_v son_n this_o consequence_n follow_v not_o in_o opinion_n of_o good_a christian_n therefore_o he_o know_v she_o after_o mr._n i._o s._n answer_n this_o consequence_n follow_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v to_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n declare_v against_o the_o text._n if_o you_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o other_o engagement_n you_o will_v deem_v such_o a_o saying_n to_o be_v a_o disrespect_n to_o your_o church_n but_o hard_a undertake_n put_v people_n to_o hard_a shift_n bellarmin_n be_v content_v to_o infer_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n out_o of_o the_o foresay_a text_n of_o st._n matthew_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o prudence_n though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o logic._n but_o mr._n i._n s._n as_o more_o stout_a will_v pretend_v it_o to_o be_v evident_a according_a to_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o logic._n the_o text_n go_v thus_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o he_o that_o will_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o future_a out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o argue_v thus_o the_o text_n deny_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o it_o grant_v to_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o what_o it_o deny_v to_o the_o former_a be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o therefore_o what_o it_o grant_v to_o the_o latter_a be_v remission_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o other_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o major_a proposition_n be_v false_a for_o more_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o allow_v to_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o to_o the_o former_a be_v express_o deny_v pardon_n relate_v to_o both_o world_n and_o to_o the_o latter_a pardon_n be_v promise_v only_o indeterminate_v and_o so_o may_v be_v verify_v with_o pardon_v in_o one_o life_n though_o not_o in_o the_o other_o and_o though_o major_a and_o minor_n be_v true_a the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v according_a to_o rule_n of_o logic_n which_o declare_v that_o where_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v particular_n such_o be_v those_o of_o that_o syllogism_n the_o conclusion_n be_v not_o convincent_fw-la as_o in_o this_o syllogism_n a_o man_n speak_v peter_n be_v a_o man_n therefore_o peter_n speak_v mr._n i._o s._n produce_v another_o argument_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n of_o a_o strange_a contexture_n it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o out_o of_o this_o text_n that_o as_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a so_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a but_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o spirit_n be_v unpardonable_a in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o future_a therefore_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a in_o both_o the_o major_n of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v false_a first_o since_o it_o will_v have_v a_o adequate_a parity_n in_o both_o case_n relate_v to_o the_o place_n of_o pardon_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n as_o declare_v above_o touch_v the_o major_a of_o the_o former_a syllogism_n second_o for_o say_v that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o which_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n since_o from_o a_o particular_a premise_v a_o universal_a conclusion_n may_v not_o be_v deduce_v from_o say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o pardonable_a it_o follow_v not_o by_o any_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o logic_n that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a for_o though_o that_o occasion_n do_v require_v to_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n possible_a it_o be_v that_o another_o sin_n may_v likewise_o be_v unpardonable_a and_o i_o can_v depose_v that_o i_o see_v defend_v in_o a_o famous_a public_a dispute_n wherein_o i_o have_v a_o share_n myself_o that_o a_o sin_n essential_o unpardonable_a be_v possible_a and_o that_o distinct_a from_o a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n clear_a by_o a_o example_n i_o will_v let_v you_o see_v the_o frame_n and_o force_v of_o your_o syllogism_n in_o another_o of_o the_o same_o contexture_n thus_o as_o the_o king_n punish_v rebel_n so_o he_o favore_v his_o loyal_a subject_n he_o deny_v to_o every_o rebel_n place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n therefore_o he_o allow_v to_o every_o loyal_a subject_a place_n of_o trust_n and_o honour_n in_o all_o his_o domimon_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v this_o consequence_n to_o be_v legal_a give_v we_o leave_v to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o your_o former_a consequence_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n but_o while_o you_o do_v not_o show_v your_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o firm_a ground_n than_o such_o subtlety_n as_o these_o think_v not_o to_o force_v it_o upon_o we_o nor_o that_o for_o be_v possessor_n of_o it_o many_o year_n as_o you_o say_v we_o will_v judge_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v bonae_fw-la fidei_fw-la possessores_fw-la or_o that_o you_o possess_v it_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whereas_o the_o forementioned_a text_n matth._n xii_o 32._o be_v in_o so_o great_a repute_n with_o you_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n that_o you_o say_v with_o bellarmin_n it_o be_v the_o only_a text_n wherewith_o st._n bernard_n do_v prove_v purgatory_n i_o will_v declare_v further_o by_o a_o special_a doctrine_n of_o a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o church_n how_o inconsequent_a be_v the_o existence_n of_o purgatory_n to_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o text._n the_o good_a reception_n you_o give_v to_o a_o subtlety_n of_o school_n man_n i_o produce_v for_o solâ—ing_v your_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o maccabee_n in_o the_o chapter_n precedent_n do_v encourage_v i_o to_o hope_v you_o may_v give_v the_o like_a reception_n to_o another_o subtlety_n of_o a_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n for_o answer_v this_o other_o argument_n out_o of_o matth._n xii_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n we_o find_v that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n hear_v of_o victorious_a joshua_n his_o approach_n and_o the_o rigour_n he_o use_v with_o the_o conquer_a place_n near_o they_o come_v into_o he_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v ambassador_n send_v from_o foreign_a country_n to_o solicit_v his_o amity_n they_o come_v in_o old_a clothes_n with_o clout_a shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n their_o bread_n mouldy_a and_o wine_n bottle_n old_a and_o rend_v as_o if_o all_o do_v signify_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o journey_n which_o they_o undergo_v and_o by_o this_o meen_n obtain_v from_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o israel_n a_o promise_n of_o safety_n and_o freedom_n but_o after_o three_o day_n march_v the_o israelite_n find_v those_o gibeonite_n that_o seign_v to_o have_v come_v from_o a_o foreign_a country_n to_o be_v inhabitant_n of_o that_o land_n they_o be_v in_o complain_v to_o josua_n of_o the_o fraud_n put_v upon_o they_o but_o he_o not_o to_o infringe_v the_o oath_n he_o make_v will_v not_o consent_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o punish_v their_o cheat_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n ordain_v they_o shall_v be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n to_o all_o the_o congregation_n upon_o which_o passage_n origin_n deliver_v this_o gloss_n that_o joshua_n be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o palestine_n the_o promise_a land_n a_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n to_o let_v people_n live_v in_o that_o land_n with_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n signify_v that_o some_o may_v enter_v with_o some_o blemish_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a as_o follow_v josuam_fw-la follow_v origen_n hom_n in_o josuam_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la patris_fw-la mei_fw-la mansiones_fw-la multae_fw-la sunt_fw-la joh._n fourteen_o 2._o &_o multae_fw-la differentiae_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la veniunt_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o gabaunitas_fw-la arbitror_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la quandam_fw-la corum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la salvandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la nota_fw-la alicujus_fw-la infamiae_fw-la in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n joh._n fourteen_o 2._o many_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o be_v save_v wherefore_o i_o conceive_v the_o gibeonite_n to_o be_v a_o parcel_n
defend_v it_o and_o debar_v from_o office_n and_o preferment_n such_o as_o will_v not_o take_v such_o oath_n and_o mr._n i._n s._n must_v enter_v into_o a_o formal_a dispute_n upon_o the_o point_n the_o testimony_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n v._o that_o all_o man_n sin_v in_o adam_n and_o consequent_o the_o virgin_n mary_n with_o the_o rest_n he_o value_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o general_a rule_n say_v he_o capable_a of_o exception_n but_o give_v we_o no_o testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o virgin_n be_v except_v from_o that_o rule_n he_o admit_v that_o christ_n be_v universal_a redeemer_n and_o die_v for_o all_o man_n but_o think_v it_o not_o a_o consequence_n that_o the_o virgin_n shall_v have_v be_v redeem_v or_o draw_v but_o only_o preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o consequence_n of_o st._n paul_n be_v not_o legal_a say_v 2_o cor._n v._o 14._o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a or_o if_o if_o it_o be_v legal_a sure_o the_o virgin_n be_v dead_a by_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rest_n or_o else_o all_o be_v not_o dead_a you_o say_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a in_o a_o community_n to_o require_v certain_a condition_n from_o such_o as_o will_v be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v require_v of_o they_o engagement_n to_o defend_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o demand_v condition_n not_o include_v a_o disturbance_n of_o conscience_n nor_o occasion_v dissimilation_n may_v be_v lawful_a not_o so_o to_o require_v condition_n contrary_a to_o a_o man_n conscience_n and_o judgement_n which_o be_v our_o case_n you_o say_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o opinion_n of_o papist_n be_v a_o heresy_n why_o then_o be_v it_o require_v from_o i_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v only_a folly_n or_o malice_n can_v make_v it_o appear_v such_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o 18._o chapter_n and_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o such_o passion_n i_o give_v likewise_o a_o short_a touch_n to_o the_o cruelty_n use_v with_o conscience_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o confession_n as_o well_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o exercise_n as_o the_o frequent_a reservation_n of_o case_n and_o here_o mr._n i.s._n must_v enter_v again_o into_o the_o deep_a of_o the_o dispute_n whether_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o the_o case_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v not_o only_o admit_v but_o commend_v and_o enjoin_v the_o practice_n of_o confession_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n though_o not_o the_o unnecessary_a and_o pernicious_a superstructure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n touch_v the_o mode_n prescribe_v and_o the_o reservation_n of_o case_n occasion_v lamentable_a perplexity_n and_o desperate_a melancholy_n of_o soul_n whereof_o i_o can_v declare_v miserable_a instance_n if_o certain_a due_a consideration_n do_v not_o make_v i_o supersede_n enlarge_n upon_o this_o kind_n of_o matter_n only_o i_o will_v reflect_v upon_o a_o new_a addition_n of_o rigoâ—_n bring_v in_o by_o mr._n i._n s._n of_o which_o he_o will_v have_v st._n augustin_n to_o be_v author_n that_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n the_o place_n time_n continuance_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n must_v be_v specify_v this_o make_v i_o doubt_v and_o wonder_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n my_o antagonist_n be_v whether_o ever_o he_o be_v breed_v among_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o do_v read_v their_o book_n for_o certain_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o tincture_n of_o moral_a theology_n will_v think_v strange_a of_o this_o paradox_n that_o the_o place_n and_o time_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v as_o also_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_a or_o species_n but_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o lapse_n mr._n i._n s._n his_o theology_n make_v no_o scruple_n if_o â—e_n be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o will_v not_o fetch_v up_o doctrine_n of_o father_n opposite_a to_o the_o present_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n if_o he_o do_v but_o sit_v certain_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n from_o st._n luke_n to_o may-day_n or_o thereabouts_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o divinity_n of_o the_o college_n of_o palentia_n and_o tudela_n where_o he_o say_v no_o divinity_n be_v ever_o teach_v he_o will_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o penitent_a to_o specify_v in_o his_o confession_n the_o time_n place_n and_o diversity_n of_o person_n wherein_o and_o wherewith_o his_o sin_n be_v commit_v and_o they_o will_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o error_n and_o a_o doctrine_n now_o out_o of_o date_n but_o mr._n i._n s._n be_v of_o a_o strong_a stomach_n can_v swallow_v by_o the_o gross_a and_o care_v not_o so_o much_o for_o chaw_v or_o mince_a distinction_n of_o doctrine_n chap._n xxxiv_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o many_o falsity_n impertinence_n absurdity_n and_o hallucination_n of_o mr._n i._n s._n his_o book_n which_o may_v justify_v a_o resolution_n of_o not_o misspend_v time_n in_o return_v any_o further_a reply_n to_o such_o writing_n and_o a_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n exhort_v he_o to_o a_o consideration_n of_o his_o miserable_a condition_n in_o deceive_a himself_o and_o other_o with_o vanity_n mr._n i._o s._n conclude_v his_o book_n as_o he_o begin_v and_o do_v proceed_v in_o it_o pour_v out_o a_o shower_n of_o falsity_n non_fw-fr sense_n impertinence_n and_o hallucination_n of_o which_o i_o will_v give_v some_o testimony_n here_o whereby_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v with_o how_o much_o reason_n i_o may_v resolve_v not_o to_o spend_v precious_a time_n in_o further_a answer_v to_o or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o faulty_a writing_n the_o very_a first_o word_n of_o his_o dedicatory_a epistle_n to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n contain_v a_o heap_n of_o the_o say_a fault_n and_o falsity_n he_o call_v his_o book_n a_o vindication_n of_o both_o church_n which_o a_o viper_n have_v endeavour_v to_o bite_v etc._n etc._n he_o may_v better_o call_v it_o a_o affront_n of_o both_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o rude_a injury_n offer_v to_o she_o of_o the_o popish_a for_o have_v no_o better_a defence_n of_o her_o cause_n to_o exhibit_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o propriety_n can_v he_o say_v that_o i_o endeavour_v to_o bite_v both_o church_n as_o for_o the_o protestant_n i_o give_v sufficient_a testimony_n of_o my_o endeavour_n to_o make_v the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o she_o be_v profess_v the_o true_a primitive_a catholic_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o which_o i_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a if_o the_o matter_n be_v well_o consider_v i_o will_v make_v good_a i_o have_v not_o be_v a_o viper_n but_o a_o dutiful_a and_o true_o love_a child_n and_o more_o dutiful_a and_o true_a then_o mr._n i._o s._n if_o a_o mother_n infect_v with_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n have_v two_o son_n of_o which_o the_o one_o know_v the_o remedy_n will_v apply_v it_o though_o with_o reluctancy_n and_o displeasure_n of_o the_o infect_a mother_n and_o the_o other_o not_o to_o displease_v his_o mother_n will_v feed_v the_o sickness_n with_o lenitive_n or_o soothe_v please_v the_o mother_n but_o feaster_v her_o wound_n and_o hasten_v her_o ruin_n which_o of_o both_o do_v you_o think_v be_v the_o more_o true_o dutiful_a and_o love_a child_n certain_o the_o former_a who_o will_v apply_v a_o heal_a hand_n to_o the_o mother_n though_o against_o she_o will_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o i_o i_o see_v that_o mother_n at_o who_o breast_n i_o do_v suck_v the_o belief_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o can_v choose_v but_o revere_a and_o love_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n sicken_v of_o a_o pestilent_a canker_n i_o try_v to_o apply_v some_o beginning_n of_o a_o remedy_n and_o find_v her_o impatient_a of_o cure_n while_o in_o her_o reach_n i_o betake_v i_o to_o a_o distance_n whence_o i_o may_v apply_v the_o cure_n let_v she_o know_v that_o her_o innocation_n proceed_v from_o ambition_n and_o avarice_n be_v cause_n of_o her_o pestilent_a disease_n that_o render_v her_o odious_a to_o god_n and_o man_n she_o shall_v return_v therefore_o to_o her_o former_a innocency_n and_o holiness_n practise_v by_o st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n for_o many_o age_n which_o render_v they_o glorious_a and_o venerable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n when_o their_o study_n be_v not_o to_o make_v prince_n of_o nephew_n and_o niece_n and_o of_o peasant_n hero_n pretend_v to_o that_o end_n to_o make_v all_o mankind_n tributary_n to_o their_o power_n and_o riches_n but_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o
other_o with_o a_o contemt_fw-mi of_o the_o earth_n soon_o after_o he_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n without_o tell_v where_o or_o when_o i_o do_v deliver_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o do_v i_o profess_v every_o day_n my_o belief_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o protest_v i_o do_v and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v in_o it_o if_o by_o catholic_a church_n he_o mean_v only_o the_o popish_a or_o roman_n it_o be_v a_o foul_a abuse_n of_o term_n especial_o speak_v to_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o sense_n in_o a_o polemic_a discourse_n and_o even_o speak_v of_o the_o roman_a or_o popish_a church_n it_o be_v another_o great_a piece_n of_o untruth_n to_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v teach_v that_o none_o may_v be_v save_v in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n it_o be_v another_o wilful_a or_o rude_a mistake_n whereinto_o he_o fall_v very_o often_o that_o by_o roman_a church_n i_o shall_v understand_v the_o diocese_n of_o rome_n of_o which_o i_o never_o take_v any_o notice_n or_o regard_n in_o my_o discourse_n which_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o reform_a and_o so_o contain_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o man_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o it_o be_v to_o i_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o great_a pretender_n to_o skill_n in_o controversy_n shall_v not_o know_v before_o now_o that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o controversy_n of_o this_o kind_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o his_o pitiful_a spite_n and_o envy_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n pretend_v to_o rob_v i_o of_o those_o title_n my_o employment_n give_v i_o so_o public_a and_o know_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o preface_n of_o of_o this_o treatise_n without_o shame_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o palpable_a untruth_n what_o of_o his_o rashness_n and_o rudeness_n in_o fix_v for_o a_o thesis_n or_o title_n to_o the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v without_o blasphemy_n allege_v scripture_n for_o their_o tenet_n of_o his_o prosane_a policy_n in_o accuse_v i_o of_o indiscretion_n in_o deliver_v what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v truth_n touch_v the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n when_o i_o be_v on_o the_o romish_a side_n as_o mention_v in_o the_o fourteen_o chapter_n what_o of_o his_o blasphemous_a impiety_n in_o say_v that_o no_o text_n of_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o write_v the_o gospel_n nor_o nothing_o else_o give_v we_o assurance_n of_o it_o nay_o further_a against_o the_o gospel_n itself_o he_o pronounce_v this_o horrible_a blasphemy_n that_o not_o only_o we_o be_v unsure_a of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o we_o be_v assure_v it_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o this_o hellish_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o he_o must_v father_n upon_o the_o protestant_a church_n say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n the_o falsehood_n of_o which_o malicious_a imposture_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n what_o of_o his_o boldness_n in_o challenge_v i_o and_o all_o protestant_n to_o answer_v his_o ridiculous_a and_o silly_a sophism_n with_o undertake_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v answer_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o eighteen_o chapter_n touch_v transubstantiation_n and_o in_o the_o twenty_o sixth_o touch_v purgatory_n in_o deny_v that_o scotus_n ocham_n and_o other_o schoolman_n shall_v declare_v transubstantiation_n not_o to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o above_o declare_v chap._n 20._o as_o a_o so_o in_o deny_v that_o costerus_n shall_v say_v it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o romish_a divine_n that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o worship_n of_o latria_n as_o above_o mention_v ch._n 23._o what_o of_o his_o terrible_a hallucination_n in_o matter_n of_o history_n touch_v indulgence_n declare_v in_o chapt._n 29._o appear_v in_o every_o word_n ridiculous_o mistake_v when_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v most_o magisterial_a in_o correct_v mistake_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o carry_v on_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n this_o spirit_n of_o untruth_n hallucination_n and_o impropriety_n of_o term_n he_o conclude_v his_o book_n with_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v in_o my_o conscience_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o error_n i_o attribute_v to_o she_o for_o cause_n of_o my_o separation_n from_o she_o how_o come_v you_o sr_n to_o know_v the_o interior_a state_n of_o my_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o know_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o temporal_a affair_n over_o prince_n be_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o school_n question_n that_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v but_o a_o opinion_n of_o some_o divine_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o c._n 25._o what_o little_a comfort_n be_v leave_v to_o prince_n by_o that_o distinction_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o spiritual_n from_o that_o of_o his_o power_n in_o temporal_n whereas_o he_o back_v his_o spiritual_a power_n with_o a_o temporal_a to_o the_o ruin_n and_o depose_n of_o all_o prince_n and_o emperor_n that_o resist_v he_o the_o only_a case_n of_o furious_a hildebrand_n with_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 3_o as_o relate_v by_o his_o own_o most_o friendly_a historian_n even_o baronius_n be_v apt_a to_o strike_v a_o horror_n into_o any_o human_a heart_n and_o a_o terror_n into_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o the_o unspeakable_a arrogance_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n shall_v not_o be_v bridle_v as_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o have_v declare_v above_o in_o the_o 3_o chapter_n how_o impertinent_a your_o distinction_n of_o pope_n alone_o from_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n together_o be_v to_o escape_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n how_o false_o you_o say_v i_o shall_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n alone_o my_o argument_n prove_v he_o be_v fallible_a still_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o a_o council_n depend_v upon_o he_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o leave_v the_o roman_a church_n because_o i_o see_v the_o bible_n prohibit_v in_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o the_o liturgy_n perform_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n but_o though_o that_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o i_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n it_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n other_o several_z grievous_a i_o produce_v more_o immediate_o touch_v my_o own_o concern_n and_o daily_o practice_v wherein_o i_o can_v not_o continue_v with_o quiet_a or_o safety_n of_o conscience_n you_o tell_v i_o i_o forsake_v a_o church_n honour_v with_o many_o saint_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n whereof_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o saint_n if_o this_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o saint_n for_o i_o be_o certain_o persuade_v they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o other_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o but_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a of_o protestant_n as_o condistinct_a from_o roman_a catholic_o well_o and_o how_o come_v you_o to_o know_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v ever_o a_o saint_n be_v you_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o or_o do_v you_o sit_v in_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n to_o know_v what_o degree_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o his_o sovereign_a inscrutable_a judgement_n what_o be_v rashness_n if_o this_o be_v not_o but_o you_o have_v titular_a saint_n who_o have_v purchase_v that_o call_n by_o public_a authority_n as_o duke_n earls_z and_o knight_n do_v purchase_v they_o of_o such_o we_o have_v none_o then_o you_o speak_v of_o titular_a saint_n not_o of_o real_a one_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n you_o may_v not_o expect_v to_o win_v i_o from_o the_o protestant_a church_n to_o you_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o sectary_n about_o we_o i_o know_v not_o where_o who_o style_v all_o of_o their_o congregation_n saint_n to_o this_o degree_n of_o sanctity_n your_o church_n do_v not_o aspire_v yet_o then_o if_o i_o be_o to_o remove_v to_o a_o church_n of_o more_o titular_a saint_n to_o these_o sectary_n i_o be_o to_o go_v not_o to_o you_o but_o you_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o thither_o none_o may_v come_v but_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o none_o may_v go_v